I‘ll“ . . Ax "ill{llluilizillhillllllli ' ll I'llllll‘ll‘l llllll'llill " H ” Till ‘li‘llllll'll' Hi" mm in. COF’YfiJGHfEi: IN lase,av BEAGLE a; AD-AMVS.I : _)mm :- Tm: pbfikficn T war Yonx. N. I,“ SnmND,CW_MARAm__~_-_ V01 Published Emy djeadh g3~ fld'arns, @ublishers, Ten (genuncOp’, ' ' Wedn“d‘7- 93 WILLIAM STREET, N. Y., November 10, 1886. 35-00 3 Y9”- //,’j ‘ \.l A Man Honor. BY MAJOR DANIEL BOONE DUMONT, AUTHOR OF “COLONEL DOUBLE-EDGE.” “ SILVER SAM, DETECTIVE.” " THE WHITE CROOK." ETC., ETC. CHAPTER I. A FALSE FRIEND. AT a time when Cincinnati was not near the metropolis it now is, though still a big. bustlina‘, thriving and populous city, one of the prettiest laces in the suburbs was a small but. very nice ouse that “stood in its own grounds," as the English say. That is to say. it was surrounded by an orna- mental yard. filled with flowering plants and shrubs, and so neatly kept that it attractul the , notice and admiration of the masons-va who > « ' I “ “ J. H y A ‘ were wont to envy the owner" and were sure »--~~-—-————~-~-~r -r ':-~ "w" -» - — - —r . . -- - wu— r. ‘ I .V a that the pret?’ house must lvethe abode of peace A QUICK AND POWERFUL BLOW nu) THE WORK, AND THE YOUTH, WITH A FAlN I and plenty, 0 love and happiness. FELL BACKWARD AND WAS SWALLOWED UP Big THE MISSISSIPPI. So it was on the bright June morning that 2 i / l witnesses the o of the incident t at furnishes its prolo rue. “ Holcomb” was the name on the si ver plate that adorned the front door, and Josiah Hol- ' comb was the owner of the house, whose usual occu ants were his Wife and two children, with two emale servants, one of whom was a nurse- girl. There they had lived for nearly five years, and in that part of the city there was not a more pleasant, respectable and apparently prosperous family. Mrs. Holcomb, a bright and attractive young woman from the interior of Ohio was not only kn0wn as a model wife and mother, but was a member in good standing of the Presbyterian - church near , attending all the services with conspicuous regularity, and taking agreat in- terest in all the work of the church. Though her husband Was not a member, he was seen there with her occasionally when he bagened to spend a Sunday in town, and his c not and emeanor were always most ex- is business, as he informed his wife and she informed the neighbors, was that of a dealer in produce, and it was of such a nature as com- Elled frequent and long absences, so that Mr. olcomb, as a rule, was away from home. He had no office in the city, and his name was not in the Business Directory: but he was in the habit, as he said, of purchasing produce in the country round about, accompanying his ship- ments to New Orleans, and brin ing hack re- turn freights of sugar and 0t 01' Southern staples. Mrs. Holcomb would have preferred that his occupation should keep him at home, or allow him more time there; but it was profitable, and she had all that she could reasonably desire, and she was devoted to her children, and hi r husband was a kind man of good habits, and under these circumstances it was easy to be satisfied. , The visitors at the pretty home Were mostly Mrs. Holcomb’s acquaintances, as her husband seemed to have few friends; but Occasionally he brought a guest to the house, and the one who came there the most frequently was Mr. J amcs Hannafin. He was a few years younger than Josiah Hol- comb, and not so gentlemanly in appearance and manner, there being a suspicion of “loud- ness” about his drem and eneral style which was uickly perceived by t 0 8.1911; intelligence ' of 'rs. Holcomb, though she always treated him well as her husband’s special friend. It was Mr. James Hanuafin who came saun- tering up the street alone that bright June mornin , with a bit of a swagger that was habitual with him, stopped at the pretty house and run the front door—bell. Mrs olcomb had caught sight of him as be came up the street, from her seat at an lip-stuns front window; but she did not go to the door to let hlni in. She merely “ rimped ” a little before a glass, as women will 0 from a natural desire to look their best, and went down to the parlor to re- ceiye him after the nurse-girl had answered the be] . In the parlor she noticed, as she had often done before, and with t 0 same silent disap- proval. certain intsa at this yisitcr which were objectionab e to her. His mustache was somewhat too long and I pointed to suit her severe taste; the colors of his necktie were a little too gaudy; his watch-chain was rather heavier than it should have been; he persisted in wearing a spring overcoat though the weather was warm. and shoes that were varnished instead of blacked : she did not admire the style of his laid trow. s. and his voice had not the mild an gentleman y intonations of her husband’s. But there was really nothing about him for anybody but a toocritical lwrscn 1o i‘nd fault with. though he had scared himself before he was invitot to do SO, and Lad placrd his‘hat on a table instead of holding it in his hand. “I he , that you and the children are well,” he said in res mum to her salutation. “Quite wel , I thank on.” “I looked in to ask i" Mr. Holcomb has got back.” _ “ Indeed, no. I do not expect him for several days yet.” “ He is away from home a great deal." “ A great deal, as you say, Mr. Harnafin. I used to worry about that, but havv become quite reconciled to it, as his business reqnim s it.” “ Yes, there is no doubt that his business does require it. It couldn’t be carried on any other way. But did it never strike on that it must be a queer sort of business t at keeps a man ; away from home so much 2” Mrs. Holcomb colored a little. There was something in this visitor’s tone and air which indicated a purpose that might prove to be hostile. “ Not at all,” she answered. “The business in which he is engaged compels him to make frequent visits to New Orleans.” “Other men who buy and sell in New Orleans don’t have to be going to and from there all the tune.” N ning of this story—or, rather, The Old Rlver Sp orto “ I know nothing about that: but I know ‘ what Mr. Holcomb has to do, and his explana- i tions have always been perfectly satisfactory to me. He has gone down the river now in cnarge of a large shipmen of bacon.” ‘ Bacon is a queer name for it,” observed Hannaiin with a sneer. There could no longer be a doubt that the ‘ visitor had some malign object in view, to which E his talk was gradually leading up. I “ What do you mean by that, sir?” demanded I Mrs. Holcomb. “If he had said lambs or suckers, he would ‘ have come nearer the truth.” “ I ask you again, Mr. Hannafin, what do you I mean by that?” | “ Is it poss1ble, Mrs. Holcomb, that in all the { time you have lived with your husband you I have never known what his business really was? i Of course you haven‘t, though. You church I poo in never think of anything of that sort, and : so ' olcomb has told me again and again that l he has kept the thing covered from you as close o l as close can be. But it is time that the truth should be known. If you don’t learn it now, i you may find it out when it will be much worse j for you, and I think I am doing you a favor in coming here to tell you what the usiness really is that keeps your husband away from home so much.” Surely some terrible revelation was to be : made, and Mrs. Holcomb mentally braced her- - self to receive it. I What could it be, and why had that man come there to ufllict her with it:" i \Vas he going to say that her husband was by ; profession a. burglar, a river pirate, a forger, or . What? i The revelation was bound to be made, and the I sooner the better; so she invited it. “ that 'is his business, Mr. Hannafin?” she asked with as much of an air of unconccrn as she could assume. Jim I-Iannailn had no doubt come there with the purpOse of telling.r the exact truth, but at the same time of putting it in as hard a shape and as bad a light as he could give it. “ Your husband,” said he, “is a professional gambler. That is his business, and he has no other, and never had any other. Since he was nineteen cars old he has layed cards for a liv- l ing, and was never had a ollar but what he has got hold of in that way. He is known as one of the sharpest gamblcis on the river, too, and there’s no nzan who can beat him at etting hold of other folks’ money. You say t iat he has gone to New Orleans with a shipment of bacon; but the fact is that for the past three weeks he has been running a faro bank in Cairo, and a dead open and shut game it is, as I well know.” This was indeed a terrible revelation to the lady, considering who and what she was, and it was no wonder that her voice as well as her hands trembled as she answcred. “ Your statements are heirs to me,” she said, and I must admit that I had never suspected anything of the kind. As it is, I have onlv 'our word against that of my husband, whom I i rive always believed to be a gentleman and a man of honor. How am I to know that you are telling; me the truth?” “ You will believe what younhusband says, I suppose, and of conrsmyou know his writing. You may read this.” Jim Hannafin handed the lady a letter which she took from its 0 )CDle emwlope and read carefully, her face pale and her voice lowered. It was in these words: “ MY DEAR 31:1: — "I am SAX'K')‘ that I could not let you into this Celilu snap as we had aim-i d to; but you failed to cnnc to lime, and I had to tglzc in a man who was villan to risk his mom-y with me. I am running a great game I arc. in d thcru is money in it as leng as the authorities let me alone. ' “ I can put you on a. good thin2._though. A hav- sned delezation is to 'go frrm In inns, to a trade convention at Memphis. leaving Evansville bv boat on the 14m. Yru can pass y rsclf of! as a ncin- nail business man and work hose suckers for all , they are worth. " Wishing you the best of luck, I am as. ever, . “ Your friend. , “J. Honconn. ’ “ I suppose that you are also a, blcr,” sug- gested the lady as she handed the otter bad: to of visitor. “ Yes, ma‘am. That’s the way I make my livin . I haven‘t been in the business as long: as a your usband has, and I don’t claim to be s11: 11 a double-edged sharp as he is; but I can hold my Own.” . “ Does it seem to you that you are doing the right thing in coming here to expose your 2 friend and comrade where you know he would most object to being cxpotaed?” “ Of course it is right. He deserves that, and more. Don’t his letter tell you how he went back on me!” “ He says it was your fault.” “Helical Oh! he’s a success as a liar, as I reckon you know b this time. He broke his word, and went bar on me because he the ht i he could make more money by taking in snot er ‘ man, and that‘s the sum and substance of it. He cut me out of a good thing, and what could i he expect me to do? Besides, Mrs. Holcomb, l l qu—n‘ , A" it was my duty to expose the fraud he has been pin in .’ “ Your duty?” inquired the lady, as she ele- vated her e ebrows. “ I should not sup se that you would e much worried by consi erations of duty. If you fanc that you have done me a favor—though I don t if you fanc anything of the kind— on are mistaken. Per aps it was right that I s ould know what you have told me, but I do not thank you for telhng it. The bear- er of bad news is never welcome, and I Wish you good-morning.” - But, Mrs. Holcomb—” Good-morning, sir. You need not trouble yourself to call again.” Jim Hannafin went away lookin as if he had in some wa been cheated out o something, and even be ore he had got out of the house the lady sunk into a chair, a picture of anguish and utter misery. » She did not weep. but was fearftu pale, and it It held her head withher handsas ifit was in dan- ger of burstin . After a whiFe she rose, her handsome features hardened b a sad and determined expression, and therea ter there was a bustle of cking in the house, which lasted until a late our in the afternoon, when Mrs. Holcomb went away in a. carriage with her two children and their nurse. “ I have received news that com is me to go into the country for a. few day ’ she said to the other servant. “ I leave the ones in your charge. If Mr. Holcomb should come home .while I am gone, tell him that there is a letter for him in my room.” So she went away, and she never saw the in- side of that pretty house again. CHAPTER II. PAYING HIM err. Two days after Mrs. Holcomb had left her home there came up the quiet and pleasant street a young man, who stopped at the pretty house as if he belonged there. His appearance surely indicated that he be- longed there, as his dress and manners were evi— dently those of a. gentleman. It was easy to- see that he was disappointed when the door was opened by the servant. and there was also something in her look that tron bled him. “ Are all well i” he asked, quickly. “ All well, but nobody at home ,” was the brief answer. “Where is Mrs. Holcomb?” “ She went away two days ago with the chil- (11711 and the nurse.” “That is strange. Anything the ma tor?” “ She said she had, got some news that would take her into the country for a few day, and t id me to tell you that you would find a letter , in her room.” “ Perhaps some of her people are sick.” Josiah Holcomb hurried up-Stairs to his wife’s room, Wondering what news it could Le that had carried her off mto the country, as nothing of the kind had ever ha ed before. As soon as he stepge’ifigto the room he no- ticed that several a cles which he had been accustomed to Sec, Were missing; lint there was nothing in that except an in ication that her 32y might possibly be protracted beyond a few vs. He easily found the letter, cs she had stuck it, woman-fashion. between the glass and frame of the minor, and he tore it open and startedto read it hastily. hHe piay hhave i t erea ter 0 r t over ve ‘ rlowl using here and there to take in its rl‘zull luring: an as ho rcad his face became ash pale, and the, hand that hill the letter trembled visibl .‘ This is the wording of the letter that moved him so: i "I am sorry to ray that I have found you out. I know that you mm ’cd me under false pretense and. that your entire life with me has been a iron and a false pretense. That might be forgiven. if you were not win: you are; but I know that you are a gambler. that you have always been a amblcr, and (let a! the money that has sup ycur fami has been the wares of infamy. Eosuppose I we have continued to live in a fool‘s , if I had not learned this disgraceful truth; but I must have crnod it scorer or latr r. know it now. and that knowl ‘dge ends all bctwecn us. I cannot be the wife ( f a gambler. and cannot sum 1' my children to grow up as; the children of a gambler. My duty u a Chas inn and a mother would allow no such sacs-1. flee. As soon as I learnrd the shameful truth, there was but one fling for me to do. and that l have done. You will never see us-ngain, as I shun pm more than distance between you and those whom you have so foully deceived. Farewell, your ways." He stood while he read the letterso carcfu and so slowly; but when the last wcrcls sunk into his soul, the he dr upon a chair. Then '8 strong and manly frame shock with emotion, and trars——real team's-streamed from his eyes and wet the hands that-covered them. ' This lasted but a few momen and he rose and carefully folded the letter, w e a. hard and x I . .. lanced over it hastily; but‘ and may ’ God have mercy on you find show you the error of, paper fell to the floor and I . ' A war- guwnmwmwr r a”. an. .. c... 9 “as. M... g . as“: sews». . .1 u.“ g .. ., _ _ _..M“.. Mm .1 {3 a} l f; ‘ ii l :1 i If '3' i . x l i i ,a‘ l t \ 3 “1.. MTV-‘95 i; . .mair'. .. 1 ‘ ' ’3 setting down for med ‘ sure that it was something {1'15 g“. 3 The Old River Sport. set look came into his face, like that which his wife’s features had \'-'(.l‘l] ill the room below. “I had thought better of her than that,’ he muttered, bitterly; “ but her head is too strong for her heart, and she lets the head do the talk and the work. She is too (good to be generous, too righteous to be just. 5 a Christian and a mother she can’t sacrifice herself, and so she sacrifices me and the children. That strikes me as being a queer sort of Christianity, to say nothing of the other thing. “'ell, she means what she says. She always did—except when she said that she would stick to me through bet- ter and worse. Thefirst thing now is to 11nd out who has done this.” He went down-stairs, pale and hard, but with- out a tremble in his step or voice, and interview- ed the servant. “ Who was here, Mary, the day Mrs. Holcomb went away?" “ J ust one visitor sir. It was a gentleman, a friend of yours. What’s his name, now? ou ht to know it, as he’s been here often. Han- na n. sir—that’s it." Josiah Holcomb’s brows contracted, and such a wicked look cama into his face as made Mary shrink from him; but he spoke to her kindly and mildl . “ Ity may be some time, Mary, before Mrs. Hol- comb gets back, and I am going away, too. I will leave the house in (your char 0 for a while, and will scnd you wor what to o.” ' He gave her some money and went away, leaving her to wonder what had happened to disturb that aceful family. If she con (1 have seen Josiah Holcomb's face as he went down the street, she would have been terrible. He had lost the look of the bright, cheerful and gentlemanly man who had so gayly stepped up to the door of the iretty suburban house, and in its place was a dar expression of murderous hate, such as would have caused a passer-by to shudder and give him a wide berth. “ So it was Jim Hannafin,” he muttered, “ who did me this favor, who exploded that dy- namite under my house. I ex cted some dirty trick from him, but nothing h e as bad as that. He has done his worst, but it is my turn now. The last line of her letter was like the last words of a judgc‘s scutcnce—‘ to be hanged by the iicck until you are dead, and may God have mercy on 'our soul 1’ This is as bad as a hanging for me, ut I'll deserve the hanging before I am swung off. The first t.:ing is to find that sneaking scoundrel, and he ought to have known better than to get me started on his trail. I will find him where I want him, and that end of the business will be settled.” He did find him and there was no time lost in the search and the discovery. ' . The night of that very day two men met in a ove on the Kentucky side of the river below ovington. One of the men was Josiah Holcomb, and the other was the man who had exploded the dyna- mite that destroyed his home. To the latter the meeting was as unexpected as it was unwelcome, as he was on his way to the house of his wife, and Josiah Holcomb was the last man whom he would have supposed he might meet there. By the former the meeting had been premedi- tated and planned, happening exactly as be had intended it should. Jim Hannafin soon get over his shock of sur- rise and consternation, and made a stron cf- ort to smile as be advanced and held on his hand. offer of the hand was not noticed; but Hannafiu was in no hurry to take ofi'ense. “ You are the last man I would have thought of meeting over hene,” said he. “ “That brought you into this neck 0‘ woods .7" “I came to find you,” coldly answered Ho]- couili. “ I am easy to find as a general thing. Did you Want to see me about that game you are running at Cairo?” “ No—I came to play out the game that you opened at my house two days ago." ‘ Jim Hannafin had known as soon as he saw Holcoinb’s hard and determined look why his former friend and partner had sought him, and this stntciiiciit was not unexpected; but it dis- concertcd him so that he could not meet the steadv gaze of the other. “~ Hope there's no harm done,” he muttered. -"“Did your wife tell you that I had split on you?“ “I have no wife. You have driven her from me; and she is lost to me forever. It would have n more merciful in you to shoot me dead than to do that deed.” This was indeed a serious matter and it may be put down to the credit of Jim Hannafln that he was shocked asvvell as startled when he be- n to perceive the extent of the damage he had one. ' “Is it so bad as that?" he feeny inquired. “ It can’t be. You are only trying to give me with your affairs. But I meant no harm. thought I would : . a rather too ractical ke on on, and " gas same time dp 10 y 0 you a service. She was 'miretoflndoutthe style of your business some ‘ time, you know, and it S‘coiirvl "o in." that I had better break it to her gently and save you ironi 1 trouble hereafter.” “ You lie, Jim Hannaflii. You had no thought of pleasing her or helping me. You did that thing out of pure spite and malice, to be reveng- ed on me for leaving you out of that down- river snap." There could be no doubt that it was a serious matter; but the controversy might not go be- ond words, and in that stvle of warfare Jim aniiafln considered himself a match for his an- oni’st. ‘ If you take it in that way,” he observed in as careless a tone as he could assume, “and if you don’t care to listen to any of my explanations, there is nothing more to be said.” “But there is somethin to be done,” sav- agely rcs onded Holcom . “thy do you suppose I ave sought you on this side of the river, and have met you at this time and place} Jim Hannafin, I have come here to kill you. Most decidedly it was a serious business a scrape that there was no getting out of. In size and strength the adversaries were nearly equal] matched, though Hannafln was a little the ta ler and heavier of the two; but of course the difliculty was not to be settled with bare knuckles. ‘ “If that is your aim,” said Hannafin, “ I suppose you can murder me if you want to. Of course you have come fixed, and I am un- armed.” “ I mean to give you a chance for your life,” answered Holcomb, as he produced two revol- vers, “ and I have here the tools for both. One of us wiil not leave this round alive!” “You mean a duel, hen. What sort of a fight do you propose?” “ Take this revolver. We will stand back to back here. and each will step off ten paces, and halt. I will, give the Word, and at the word each will cock his pistol, and we will turn and fire, advancing and firing as we please.” “Very well,” said Hannnfln as he took the revolver. “ I don’t want to tight you, and if anything happens to you here, it will be what you bring on yourself.” “ I don t care for my life; but I mean to have yours.” It was a good night for such an encounter. Though the trees were thick, the moon was sliiiiin in an uncloudcd skv, giving plenty of light, t at was rendered a little uncertain by the capricious shadows. The two men placed themselves back to back, and began to step off the distance in the direc- tion that Holcomb had pointed out. A He must have known that the plan he had pro osed, taking the antagonists out of Sight of eac other and leaving each to act in a measure inde ndently, would give a fine opportunity for brea ing the terms of the combat and gaining an advantage by treachery. ' Of course Hannafin knew this, too, and he had an incentive to unfair dealing in his ad- }:(Ersary’s statement that he meant to have his I e. Holcomb, however, had stipulated that no re— volver should be cocked until the distance was measured and the word given, and he was very quick of hearing. Half the paces had not been step 011' when he caught 1: ie faint click of the 100 of Hanna- fln’s pistol, and he knew what that meant. He turned instantly. There was his adversary facing him, and a loud report was followed by the whiz of a bul- let near his head. _ His own rcvclver spoke at once, and his aim was so deadly that Jim Hannafin fell backward, shot through the heart. Holcomb stood near the body of his false friend until he was sure that he was quite dead, and then turned away, leaving there the revol- ver that he had handed him. “They may call it a Suicide or what they please.” said e. “ It is nothing to me what they call it as that account is settled. He was a coward and a scoundrel tothe last, and the world is well rid of him." Before the week was ended the pretty sub- urban house and all it contained had passed into other bands, and the places that had known Josiah Holcomb knew him no more. CHAPTER III. , ON BOARD THE ROW'ENA. THE flue passenger-steamer Rowena rounded to on signal at a little landing on the Indiana side of t e Ohio. be ow Evansville, and the cap- tain was inclined be wrathy when he per- ceived that the only outcome of the stoppage was one passenger; As the Rowena was one of the best boats that plied between Louisville and New Orleans, there was a good deal of st 19 about her. and it was bad enough to have stop at such a beg- garly landing. and worse yet to receive there anly en’s passenger,lwho was an undoubted ewasaGraybynameaswellashvnamre, registering at the clerk‘s office as “ ' ‘11 Gray, Hoopville, Indiana,”and in appearance I Y I and manner he was decidedly a “ gray.” being an elderly ii‘hii, or at least past middle age. his dark hair tinged with gray, and With gia streaks in his black mustache and bushy beans: His clothing was of gin honics inn, cut in rural style. or lack of sty e. and iitting him loosely; his high collar, almost innocent oi starch, lopped over at one side; his hat \\ as a soft felt of no particular shape, and his boots were coarse and roomy. Yet he had a self-important air, such as might indicate an independent po>iiion and the possession of property, and this “as made more plainly visible to all who saw him slap down a ig, fat-looking wallet on the clerk‘s counter, directing that it be placed in the safe to await his order. “ I reckon I kin take keer o’ myst If as well as anyebody.” said he, “but when it’s. jcst as easy ti; ,pn the safe side, I allus go tliar and stay t ar. Then be deposited his countriih d carpet-bag in the state-room that had been assigned to him, and sauntercd out into the cabin to 10ok about. The Social Hall—the name given to the for- ward part of the cabin adjacent to the clerk’s office and the bar—was pretty “'0'” tilled with drinkers and smokers and lonngers: but only two of the card tables were 00 u pied, as it was too early in the evening for any extensive games. There were men enough to play tlcni, men who might drop into or be drawn into 1mm as the night advanced, though stcanibcnt ias- sengers were not then as ready to stake houses and lands as they had been in former days, and among them were several whom an experienced observer might readily have recognized as pro- fessional gamblers who traveled on the boats for the pu . of getting hold of other 1 eoyle’s money t rough the medium of so—calhd games of chance. At one of the tables that have been mentioned were seated four men who Were playing “ i-e'sen up,”withoutany money stakes: tie other was occupied by two of the proi’Lssional gamblers and a victim. There could be no doubt that the third person was a victim, as his appeaiance and the pro .s of the game plainly 11 int. (1 him out to any ody who was acquainted with such matters as a pigeon in process of being pluckeil. He seemed to be hardly out of his trenr, and was a well-dressed, hiind~ omc, dark-haired young man, whose face shov. Ld signs of early dissipation. The game was poker. of course. and rroney was being freely staked by tho yrung man and liberally absorbed by the others. who, while prev tending to be opponents, were ically playing into each other’s hands. No doubt they were cheating: l at the eyes of bystanders Were on the game. and their under- linnd work was done so fliirly that it was a mat- “'1‘ of inference rather than of went". .. This condition of affairs was evident to ev . body who took any interest in the game, wi h the single exception of the victim, and he was destroying his chances, if he might be supposed to have anv chances, by too lrequcnt communid , cation wit the bar. The luckers of the pigeon were in no wise be- hind him in their willingness to drink—in fact, they assisted and encourang him in putting the enemy into his mouth —— but their seasoned stomachs and cool heads \vcrc not Worried bv what they drank, while he Lu'i‘me momentarily , hotter and more excited. 1 lay’ng wildly. and betting with a headstrong and utterly unreason- able recklessness. . . Of course they would have won in any ev , but his excitement enablcd them to pluck him more speedin and more thoroughly. Benjamin Gray of Hoopville was whtching this interesting and exaspera'tiiie game. but was not watching t (losely, his nttt ntion being fre- quently drawn off to other people and other hanpenings in and about t: e cabin. «specially was his kccn cud wary glance turned toward the. after part of ihe cabin. which was seen d to the lady pa ssengers, and in that direction there was something worth look. in at. I young lady in that part of the boat not only turned her face toward the Social Hall, but occasionally left her sort and sauntered down the cabin, walking and locking as if some trou- ble was oppressing her. . It was evident to B"!lfl:‘.ll‘-il! Gray. as it must’ have been to all who elem-veil her, that there wasa stron family likeness between her and the young Victim at the pi 2kcr game. She had dark hair and eyes as be humans! ' her brunette face was hit hly attractive in tea» tures and color and expression. and she was handsomely dressed and appearcd to be a year ‘ or so older than he. Brother and sister. one would have thought, and the inference would naturallv arise that the sister was distressed by her brother‘s proceed- ings at” the card-table. ' _ learly this was the ease, as after athile she spoke to one of the colored servants. who, after a. brief hesitation. carried her message to tb your: man in theSocial Hall. \ a . “ ins Taleott wants to speak to you. sat". g . 4‘ « ‘ . y ‘ L i _t . - . ~. ,i «,4 ;.\,;,,, ..» H I I, , NFL . ryere game.” ' ,- and I see that you have been drinkinghtoo.’ ’ ' wereaplaying With r0 ‘ unnot have had anything to do with that man, , ' , What do you know about ‘11)?” mood I saw more of him than I wanted to, 4 The Old River Sport. ‘ An expression of intense annoyance came over the young man’s face, and he threw down the cards that ho was to deal. He possessed one g( ml point, however—he was not so far gone in an kind of dissipation as to neglect his sister or oisregard her wishes. hough he had been drinking heavily and was deeply absorbed in the game, he rose from his seat almost immediately, though a little un- steadily. “ I am sorry to leave you, gentlemen.” sail he; “ but my sister wants me, and I must go to her." The man who sat opposite to him said noth- Eg; but a sneer expressed what he might have i d, and the sneer did not escape the notiCe of “ young ’l‘alcott. “As I am a heavy loser,” he remarked, rather hotly, “I have a right to quit the game if I choose; but I will return soon, if you care to keep the place 0 n for me.” Surely they did care to, and a smile took the place of a sneer on the face of his principal op- cut. “ I’ll play the hand while you’re gone, if you as. so,’ observeed Benjamin Gray. ‘I am willing,” answered Talcott, “if these ; gentlemen have no objection.” [ No objection was made, and the “gray” slipped into the scat which the young gentle— i man had vacated, while the latter went back to i the ladies’ cabin. “Do you understand this ame, stranger?” i in uired the ambler who fac ‘ Jest you at old Ben Gray alone for not tack- lin’ anyt in’ he don’t understand. This yere‘s pdzar, ain’t it? Well, I’Vo played a sight of it up in Poscy county, though seven-11p is what we mostly do stick to as a stidd ' game.” “All right, Mr. Gray. Gla to know you. This gentleman is Mark Hunnafln, of Cincin- nati, and I am Silas Birch, of Louisville. The Young fellow whose place you took is Gerald Talcott, of Louisiana. Now you know each other and all’s straight. It’s your deal, my friend” “ That suits me. You fellers is smart enough, Iknow; but you‘ll have to git up ’arly in the . mornin’ to beat your Uncle BenJamin at this No empty boast was this, as the sequel speed- ily showed. Ben Gray, pickin up the pack, shuffled anrl dealt the cards, an a decided change in the e was manifest from the start. The luck, or whatever it was, which had en- lbled the professional gamblers to win the . mono of their victim so easily, had entirely de- serted'thom, and their utmost efforts could not induce it to return. In vain they brought into play various tricks nndschemes that are supposed to be gouliar to professional gamblers, as at every 5 they were met and foiled by Ben Gray, ant more than once the twinkle of his koen eyes warned them that he had detected them in their attempts at foul play. There was nothing for them to do but submit ; to the 1085 of their money or quit the game, and the latter alternative was of course out of the question as it involved a confession of defeat. Gerald Talcott did not return to the card- table immediately, or very soon, as his sister dc- mined- him in an earnest conversation, though against his will. “ sent for you, Gerald.” said she, “ becauseI wanted you to quit playing cards down there. I know it was a gambling game that. you were in, “ You are right about that, Eva, frankly numeral the young man. “ I did not want to quit when you sent for me, because it would look like showing the white feather; but I ad- mit that I have lost some money.” “ How could you help losing money, when you essional gamblers?” i “ ow do you now that the were profes- sional gamblers. my sharp little 3 s?” “It. is easy to see that they are not gentle- ’ -“ I don’t know about that. It is hard to say who is or is not a gentleman. One of them may larva been a mbler by trade—the man who you most of tfi money; but the other surely for he lost as well as I did.” “Do you mean Mr. Hannafini” “Yes, Eva. How did on know his name? ‘ .“ He was on the boat when I came up to meet are on this boat, and to be very careful how you touch liquor, if you must touch it at all. Mother ‘ is very anxious about us both, and I promised gh I was under the special care of the cap- tain, and he showed me some attrntion that was unwelcome, to an. the least of it.” . “I must see a out that. Ho had better not try it again.” “ Do not trouble yourself, Gerald. If he had really annoyed me. I would have complained f inst him, and I think he will keep away firm now.” ' “Perhaps he has come down on this boat for the of following you.” “ ossibly; but it is more likely that he is merely plying his trade. as I believe him to be a river gambler. What I want you to do, Ger- ald, dear, is to leave the cards alone while you i i her that I would bringr you home in the best pos- sible shape. You know. too, how much depends on you. and I am going to rely on you to do gust what I tell you to do, until We are safe at iomc. "' You may rely on me, sis. I would be noth- ing less than a brute if I should go wrong when I have you to look after. I will leave the cards alone. and will keep away from the bar.” After a little further conversation, Gerald l Tulcott left his scat. “ Where are you going now?” inquired his sister. “ Out yonder, but not to play or to drink. I want to watch the two men who were playing with me. and to see how they get on with the old chap who took in place.” “I trust you, raid.” CHAPTER IV. THE BITER BIT. WHEN Gerald Talcott returned to the card- ‘ table, which he had lately left. the progress of r the me had become so unsatisfactory to Bliss Birc 1 and Mark Hannaiin, that they would ladly have ended it if they could have found a ecent excuse for doing so. The return of Talcott seemed to afford a pre- the new-comer. | text, and Birch hastened to take advantage of i the opening. “I am glad to see that your sister let you | come back here," he said, With a sneer that was scarcely suzpprcssed. “Are you ready to take your place ” " Not to night.” pleasantly answered the young man. “My sister objects to my playing cards for money.” “That‘s what's the matter, hey? And of course you mind her. IVliat a good boy you are!” “ One of the best kind of boys when I take a notion to be good. and when I take. a notion to be bad I am one of the worst. Remember that as you go along.” W’hethcr this statement was or was not iii- tonded as a threat, it had the effect of quiet- ing the gaml‘ilcr’s tongue and subduing his sneer. ’ “ If you Tellers are tired of inc,” observed Ben Gray, “ I’m ready to dropout, as I reckon I’ve won asnnuch money as 'ou got out 0’ that young teller. But I‘d life to have jest one more deal around, to give you satisfaction.” It was agreed that there should be one more deal around, and again a change was manifest in the course of the game. On Hannafin’s deal and Birch’s the old man lost, and on his own deal, which was the last of the round, the cards seemed to run agair st him. to judge by Birch’s triumphant glance when he had filled his hand, and by the despondcnt look of the dealer. Hannafln passcd out, but the old man hung on, and the betting became brisk between him and Birch. When there was considerably more than enough mone on the board to cover his rcccnt losses, the ol man called, and his antagonist laid down a. king full. Ben Gray promptly r ndcd with an ace full, and covered the es with his broad band. “ )rop that!” fiercely ordered Birch. “The money is mine.” “I don‘t seem to see it in that light, Mr. Birch.” “Look at it in this light thenl”cxclaimed the gambler as he drew and levelled a revolver. The money is mine because you havebccn cheutv ing. I saw you palm that ace of clubs.” ‘I don't deny it," calmly answered the old man, without removing is hand from‘ the money. “But I had a right to do it. You have been cheatin and trying to cheat all through the game. had to tight you with your own weapons.” “Drop that, I say, or I will bore a hole through our head!” A but sine hand seized the gambler’s collar, and Gerald alcott, who was standing behind his chair bent down and whispered to him. “ Put up that pistol, or I will drive my knife into your neck!’ This admonition was accom nied by a touch of cold steel against the gain lcr’s skin, and it was not the only thin that made him hesitate. “ The old man is rig t,” said one of the seven- up layers, who had quit their table and come to t 0 other. “ l’ve been watching these deals, and it’s just as he says. He has only beat you at your own game, stranger. and everybody will admit that he had a right to do that.” This was clearly the. opinion of the majority, as expressed by remarks to that effect and by a ‘a general murmur of assent, and Silas Birch sub- mitted with an ill grace. ' As vou seem to be running this game, gentle- men, will have to give. in; but it nothing less than highway robbery for a man to carry off that money on a clear swindle.” ‘5 :IA ' Ki .. ) . ,‘ .- ‘ , , i, . , . , ~ i ‘ .‘A A ..‘~- ; .A.FW.JL2‘L'.« .‘,2!.?1tséa,nzifv.,s;.' to, I. ‘ Ben Gray, who had quiet] stakes. did not seem to be in t e cd by this statement. Gerald Talcott went back to the ladies" cal in and the old man after a little pause folloncd him thither. Silas Birch and Mark Hannafln walked out on the forward guards, out of sight and hearing of the others. “Have you gone back on me, Mark?" grum- bled the elder man. “ I never knew anybody to throw off on me worse than you have done to-night. You not only made me. do all the playing, but when a pinch came you refused to stand up to me, and acted as if I was an utter strangerto you. Is that the wayto Lack up your artner? What’s the matter with you 1‘" “ on know well enough what the matter is,” answered Hunnafin. “ You know that you have been doing just what I wanted you not to do. What sort of a chance do you suppose I can have with Miss Talcott unless I get on the right side of her brother?” “ Oh, bother the irl!” “' You are more ‘kely to bother me than to bother her. She is the dau htcr of Colonel Talcott, who died last year. caving a big pile of property to his two children, and I thought I had made some way with her when I came up on the Memphis. I wanted to improve my op- portunities on this boat, and might do so if you would help me instead of hurting me.” “ How have been hurting you?” “I told you that Iwas going to pro se a game to that brother of hers, so as to get letter acquainted with him, and that it must be a straight and gentlemanly me, with the chances in his favor, as I coul afl‘t rd to lose a. little money for the sake of getting on the right side of him. Instead of that. you set in to skin him. and on did skin him most outrageously." “Well. ark. you see I know that a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush." “What has become of your bird in the hand? It flew right into the pocket of that ‘ gray,’ and you lost. more than you had made." “ Confoqu that old cuss! I 5 Mill never have any respect for myself until I get even with him in some way. He is a sharp from hharpville, and I know that be was playing it fine on us all through the game. If they train that sort up in Pesey c0' nty, I want to go there to learn to play cards.” “ You had better let that old cuss alone. Silc, and I hope that you will manage matters so as not to interfere with my rameuny more. You have given me such a sct- ack that I am at my wits’ end now to know how to play it." “ I believe, Mark, that the young fellow and the old one were in cahoot.” “That is not a bit likely.” “ They \\ cut off together, or manly together, and I am keen to bet that they wtnt to divide spoil.” * “ Nonsense! Can’t you think of anything but that infernal game?” “I think I can tell you how to play your game.” “ I” wish you would. What do you sug- est? g “ A better scheme than getting en the right side of that young chap,aswell as an easier one would be to get rid of him.” “ on are roposing a crime to me, Sile.” “Man things that are done might pass for crimes; ut they areal] right when they pay. Better think it over, Mark.” Gerald Talcott had gone back to the ladies’ cabin, where he explained to his sister as much pocketed _t be cast aggriev- as he chose to, of the termination of the card ' controversy at the other end of the boat, not caring to particularize the part he had taken in the aflair. . Then, seeing Benjanun Gra about, he went to meet him, an down and had a little talk. “ I wanted to Bk to ygé my friend,” said saunterin the two as the old man. “ on chip in like a hero when I had that little di culty at the poker table, and I ought to thank you for that. I don’tihink you needed to do it, though, as‘I hain't no idea that the feller meant to shoot. g.ng was only a bluff game that he was play- ng. “Perha s so,” answered Gerald: “but it looked rat er scary, and I had a grudge against that man. He had not only swmdled me. but you heard how he snecrcd at mc_ for allowing myself to be controlled by my Sister. 1 can’t stand much of that sort of thing." “ It’s easier to stand, thouch, \\ hcn yr u know that you’re right, and such myonng lad" as your sister is mighty apt to be right, Ym ‘Mh Talcott, that man Birc had bu n clientng you ~mbbing you. as I may my.am1ui.m.~, 1 their your place I thought I had a right to net qven with him. I was playin’ your game. you know, and I reckon I won your money back, and here it is for you.” . Ben Gray dived into his pockets and irrith up a miscellaneous assortment of bills and cums. “ N03 no. Mr. Gray.” protested Gerald. “ That is one thing that I can’t stand at all. I could afford to lose what I lost, and what you won is your own.” .«w.»._,~,m swarm m—‘W “ea... — .m’ M».~..~.-..-.s j. A‘ f. a . Q 4' K t I 3 I t I ; them . sun—~— ._ “any. m-_«..f .-__._.._. u-‘...__ _ - .. M. “a”. v... .‘ . a...“ .. a“.-. "A... «s. a i «w‘n vs.» a...- aga, t J. ;' “Lu-ac " "L. 5;";— L. n 3.0:» . .-.—. wt. .. i ,2; l i l D : i guano}, W; ‘SfiFLinx‘m.Mw-u ‘LW. .‘rus -p‘tw ,...a-._,~_.. .: l].- s t ‘1. ,‘ I, The Old River Sport. 5 “ This is what I was workin’ for, though, and you ought to have it.” " You must let me take the will for the deed, . Mr, Gray. I can’t touch the money, and that settles it. Put it right back in your pocket.” “ If I must, I must; but I don‘t keer for the I money. and I was layin’ your game.” " You were playing your ovm game, Mr. Gray, and it was such a game as I could never begin to play. I would not have believed it possxble for you to get ahead of that erty: but you are a. splendid poker-player an up to all the tmsts and tricks of the game.” " To tell you t out of it for many years.” - “One of those men, I suppose, was a profes- sional card-player.” “ Both of ’em, Mr. Talcott. . Mark Hannaiin, wasn’t playin’ his me—not quite strong enough, though. I am sorrv that you worried that man Birch, as you 5 a I’m ; gave him a good excuse for a grudge, and afeard that he’s a dangerous man to feel with.” “It seems to me that he may have a bigger grudge avainst you, Mr. Gray.” “ Oh, t iat don‘t matter, and I reckon that I am able to take kcer o’ myself.” “ I think that I am able to take care of my- self, too.” “ I hope so, and I hope that you will look out . for that man Birch, if not for both of them.” At a landing made by the Rowena the next ‘ morning there came aboard a man with whom Birch and Hannafln were well acquainted. and it was for an ex . he belonged to t e sporting fraternity. . In the course of a conversation between this ; man and his two friends they rdated him the ; ‘ events of the previous evening, and Birch pomt- ed out Ben Gray as the man who, as he said, had robbed him of a lar e sum of mone . " Of course you don‘t , he;h“but that‘s the old cuss I want to get even wit .’ “ So you think I don’t know him,” replied the other. “ I do, though, and it is surprising to me that you two haven‘t dropped on him. In what part of the backwoods have you been living lately?” “ What do you mean, Hank? \Vho is he?” “ Gra 'ville Gordon is supposed to be his name a and he ives himself out as a returned Califor- nian. e is said to be rich, too.” " Is he a sport?’ inquired Birch. “ Well, you ought to know something about what he can do in that line; but he don’t pre- tend to play cards for a living, and I supplose he don’t need to. He travels a good deal, t ough, and sometimes picks up such suhkers as you.’ “We couldn t help it, as we knew nothing about the man. He came aboard at an Indiana landing, and said that he was from Posey county, and I am sure that he had the look and style of a ‘ gray.’ ” “That is one of his games. I hope you won’t come across any more such ‘ grays ’ as he is." CHAPTER V. ma PENALTY or MEDDLING. Tali: night following the experience of Gerald ; Talcott and Ben Gra with the “ professionals ” ‘ was very hot, there ing no air stirring save that made by the steamer as she plowed her wa down the turbid Mississippi. va Talcott, not fancying the solitude of 'her state-room or the company of the cabin on such ani ht, seated herself on one of the after guards, wel out of the way of other Jaeople, and was there enjoying the ht air an the moonlight. when a light stepi ormed her of the presence of an intruder. Looking around, she rec ized Mark Hanna- fln, who was approaching er quietly and with his hat in his hand. Tho h his presence there was objectionable . to her. f not annoying, it was not worth while to make any demonstration to drive him away or to cause him to deem himself a person of sufficient consequence to be avoidable. If she should treat him coolly, he might be expected to O 8W8 . 3 She did treat him coolly, but he failed to go awn . . Fdi-awhiletherewasnothingin hiswordsor manner at which a reasonable could take offense. and Eva listened wl out any a r- ance of interest to his common lacere con- cerning the warmth of the iii t and the pleas- antness of that particular . Then he led the converse , on—that is, his own conversation—on to the events of the night be- fore in the Social Hall. “I was glad, Miss Talcott,” said he, “ that you called our brother away from the card-table last ni t, asth reason toknow that he was g victimi there.” “ By you?” uickl inquired “By me? o, in I was also a victim. I enjoy a social game now and then, but not well enough to play with gamblers, and I soon dis- covered that your brother and I had fallen in' j'/ withaprofenionalplayerwho was fleecing us e truth, my young friend, I _ used to be in the business, though I have been , The young man, - ame vithj you; but he came out stronger when l0 tackled 1 rienced traveler to decide that 1 now him. Han ,” said ; ray Gordon, as he is generally known-'— - badly. I did what I could to keep Mr. Talcott out of his clutches, but was unable to save either him or myself.” “ I suppose I ought to thank you, sir. for your a good intentions, though they seem to have been quite ineffectual.” ' “ I meant well, however. and might have suc- ceeded better if I could have got your brother to quit the game. \Vhat I did and tried to do was for your sake, Miss Talcott.” “ or my sake, sir? I do not understand you.” “ If you will have a little patience, you will soon be able to understand me. When I had the pleasure of being a fellow-passenger with Iyllou on the up tri of the Memphis, I could not elp being strong y attracted toward you. Your beauty—” “ Please drop the subject, Mr. Hannafln. It is an unwelcome one I assure you.” I | “ Of course you have had so many compli- l ments for your beauty, that it is no wonder if you are tired of the subject. You must have noticed the fact that I admired you, and my admiration is such that I have been waiting and watching for an ogportunity to declare—” “That will do, r. Hannafln,” promptly in- terposed the young lady as she rose from her seat. “ I told you that the subject was an un- welcome one, and I will hear no more. If on should attempt to renew it, I will be oblig to ap eal to the captain for protectiori.” he passed him without a glance, and swiftly 3 returned to the cabin. Mark Hannafln itted his teeth and frowned ? as he looked after er. 1 “I shall conquer that pride of yours yet, my lady ” he muttered. “ If one way won’t work I another will, and I shall keep trying until I make you my wife.” Shortly after Eva had returned to the cabin she was joined by Gerald, who was nick to notice that she was not as bright as usua . , ' “ You seem to be out of sorts, dear.” said he. “ Are you not well, or is the heat troublin you? No, something has happened that worri you. What is it, Eva?” “ Nothing of any consequence.” “ But it is of consequence, whatever it is that ; has fretted you. What is it?” “ Your friend Hannafln has been annoying me a little—that is all.” “He is no friend of mine, Eva.” “ He seemed to consider himself such, and made that an excuse for speaking to me.” “ What did he want? IVhat did he say .3" “ I tell you that it was nothing of any con- uence, and it is not like] to occur again.” It shall not. I will see fl) that.” “I beg, Gerald, that you will do nothing of ; the kind. It was only a slight and tempora annoyance, I assure you, and I feel no unease ness about it.” “Very well; but I don’t want my sis to be worried.” Half an hour afterward Gerald Talcott met Mark Hannafln forward of the cabin, and spoke to him quietlfi'. : . "I would ‘ke to saya few words to you in private,” said he. “ You are welcome to do so ” answered Han- nafln, and followed Gerald down to the main deck of the steamer. ‘ It must be understood that the western river , steamers are wide] different from those of the . East, the main or iler deck being almost en- ; tirel open at the sides, and the spaces that are | not lled with freight being mostly occupied by ‘ piles of wood for fuel. The Rowena not only carried considerable fright above the bold. but was burning wood in ly in that part of the river, and had just taken on a fresh supply. Consequently there were plenty of recesses on the main deck where those who wished to be se- cluded, especially at that late hour, would be out of the sight and hearing of every person but a ca passer-by. The two young men stepped to the side of the boat, where they were sheltered in one direction by a wood-pile, and in another by a. mass of boxes of freight. ‘ There were no deck-hands about, and the only sounds to be heard besides their own voices, were the regular working of the engine. the heavy pantinglof the exhaust pipes and the churning Of the ‘ wheels. Geral Talcott hastened to open the subject on which he wished to speak. “I understand, Mr. Hannafln, that you have been annoying my sister.” ‘ “ finnoylng her? Has she complained of more you ' “ Of course she has not com lained. She hitsim’entioned the matter, and it I who com- a n. “ Indeed! Very well, if Em want to complain, go on with your complain g.” If it was a question of annoyance, there could be nothing more annoyi to Mark Hannafln than the haughty and over ring tone of vmhn‘ig Talcott. Angered b the severe snubbing he received from Eva, he gambler was in no mood tobetakentotaskb herbrother. Gerald, also, was ncliued to resent the con— temptuous manner in which his statement of the . \ W... .j _, ‘, 'in'. i l l l I i I ‘, -‘fi‘gc .‘.;‘..-_'7 "{< cause of offense was treated by the other, and his hot blood boiled up quickly. “My com laint,” said he, “amounts to a. warning, an it will be well for you to take itas it is meant. I want you to keep away from my sister hereafter. If you annoy her again while shelis, under my protection, it will be at your -r1 . Hannafin’s wrath was risin rapidly: but he kept it well under control, dou tless thinking it better to aggravate the other than to display his own temper. “ Look here, my fresh young friend,” he mild- ly observed, “if I annoy your sister, it is for her to say so. As this is a free country. I have a. right to admire her, and until she objects to my admiration I can’t see that it is any of your business. She may not be of age yet; but she is surely able to speak for herself.” “ Do you mean to say that she—” began Gerald. “ Don’t let your journals get heated,” broke in the other “ or the engine may have to be stopped to cool own. I mean to say that if she is annoyed, you are the main cause of her an- noyance, and that is what we were talking about to-night. I was thanking her for having called you away from that poker game, as it was clear that you were being robbed by thnt man who was p aying against ou.” “ And what were you doing. ’ hotly demanded Gerald. “As I told your sister, I was doin what I could to keep you from being fleec ; but the effort was beyond my ability, and I was glad that you were called awag'.” It aggravated the yout intensely tobetreated as a green boy by this young man, and his tem- per was getting be ond his control. “ And so that is t e wa you tried to work your- self into her favor. If s 9 had known the truth. she would have thanked you for nothing. I shall tell her that it was you who roped me into that game, and that the man who cheated me was your partner.” It seemed from this remark that Gerald had not yet made a statement of that seit to his sis- ter, and it would be well that he should not be permitted to make it. Clearly the advice that Silas Birch had offered was sound. If Mark Hannafin was to gain Eva Talcott it would be necessary to ut a stop to the meddling of her brother, and there was but one way to stop it effectually. Such a stoppage might also be expected to double her value as an heiress. The hour, the place and all the circumstances conspired to incline Mark Hannafln to adopt his partner’s suggestion: but it would still be well to observe the proprieties of life and compel his an— tagonist to become the aggressor. - ‘ Do you know what you would tell her if you should say that?” quietl asked the gambler. “ I know that I woul tell her the truth, and I would go further and say to her that under no circumstances ought she to have anything to do with a professional gambler, such as you are.” “ It seems to me,” sneered Hannafin, “ that such a statement would come with ill grace from the son of a rofessional gambler.” Gerald Ta cott boiled ever at this. “ If you mean to insinuate—” he blurted out. “ I don’t mean to insinuate anything. I am simply stating a fact. Do you fancy that I don’t know your ori in?” “ You are a iar!” As Gerald Talcott spoke the deadly word, he reached for his pistol pockety but his antagonist was too quick for him. This was the opportunity for which Mark Hun- .' nafln had been waiting. and he held an inside position, while Gerald was just» at the ed 0! A the guard where it was almost level wit the water. A quick and powerful blow did the work. and , the youth. with a faint c , fell backward and was swallowed up by the ississippi. As the big steamer swiftly sped away fromtho spot where Talcott sunk, there was an almost noiseless plunge in the water, from 9. int on theguard a little back of the place w m the two antagonists had stood. 3 Mark Hannafln, who had not noticed that lit- _ tlo occurrence, stepped back quickly sauntercd around amen the nilesof wood an masses of freight, and nally brought up at the hollow, where he had a little chat with the car on duty, his manner showing no trace of excite— ment that might beexpected to follow therecent , tra cal event. ‘ am watchin the engineer. who owns the hwxiihmirskfigi" i ired Ha (in trying to ' o n u' nna. take an interest in {he subject. ’ my steam gauge,” remurhd .- patent was here just now to our “His name is Gordon—Grayville Gordon. I ' ‘ galligve’,’and he is a very sharp sort of an on W. Then Hannafln did take a lively interesttin tho subject, tho h he did his best to conceal it. ' “IthinkI ow the mummy! be. “How since he was here?” ‘ erhaps ten or fifteen minutes” “ Which way did he go when he left you!" “ Up to thereabin, I suppose.” _ - m 'f. '. 5., ~ » ‘ \ u “ t isanew style,and them“, ~ ‘_ Q»: e . face of BenGra . i‘ Iippi ma 0 that a rather di , t task, though ’loft, and , u Though they were going downward with the 6 The Old River Sport. It was natural that Mark Hannafin should be i l worried, in new of the possibility that Gray Gordon lll:;;l.b h'u'e witnessed the eIJCounter be- tween him nml (fwmld Talcott. Yet, i:' h.‘ ind thncsscd it, was it to be sup- ‘ posed the; in; would have gone away without inning an alarm or making any signl Hum: {in wnndcrt-d about the boiler deck, I'n’tiir‘; in . l usury space that could hold a man, but: saw u .ifiiin; of the Gray (‘rordon who was 1.. 1 kn iwn 0:1 Hm ilowenu us livll (iruy. lb :1 + "n 2' :l I,” the cabin, where Ben Gray was not v:.--:l . :m l in the course of a few mquirirs con :ergnru' {,u- ry hH roiled todiscovcruuy person who but wow him lat-1y. only way to help you then was to jump in after you ant here I am.” “ R[on were more than kind to risk your life to save me.” “ There was precious little risk in it as far as lam concerned and since I have learan that i you can swim a little, and that you have sense Beior : m.- I" tirezl to his stair-room Mark Han— . mil!) 1.4.11.1" mine-l the bur liberally, hastily drink- ing glass utter glws of whisky. CHAPTER VI. II; THE SWIFT RIVER. As the en :ineer had informed Ilunnnfin, the man who e-rzylnd himself Ben (tray, but who was ‘ usually kno .vn as Gray Gordon, had come down I to the bodemieck to inspect the working of the 1 new strum-gauge, and had conversed for u whilt1 with tho nun who could tell him the most about When he turned to go back to the hurricane- dcck, no cuught sight of Hannafin and Talcott as they Were. coming from the forward part of the b mt, and almost involuntarily he stepped behind u. pile of freight to conceal himself. There was nothing out of the way or unusual in the but that two young passengers should come down there at that hour, possibly to enjoy the cool air from of! the water; buttoGray Gordon toe conjunction of those two at that? time and place was peculiar, to say the least of it. and he determine to watch them and ascer- tain why they were there. ' \Vhen they went over to the guards, evidently will: too view of bein out of sight, be shifted his pin-e, getting wwre he could see all of “.3131? was done, and bear most of what was 8' . An encounter was what he looked forward to . as th: 0'1Tcome of this: quarrelsome talk; but Balm iiln’e blow and its; rer'ult was quite unex- tcl to him and completely upset his calcu- tIons. As the evil hal been done before he could in- borposi to revont it, there was but one remedy e changed h's intentions with the quickness of thought. ' As Talcott disappeared in the turbid current i 'of tin Mississippi, Gray Gordon plunged into ‘ the water, aiming for the spot where the youth hall sunk. , Gerald had been surprised rather than stunned ‘ by lb a sudden blow, and soon came panting and Sputterin to the surface. 4. ‘ A} he id so he was surprised again by the hail of a friendly voice near by. Tnourh he recognized the voice, it was not , that of '3 recent antagonist, and his surprise was increased when he saw above the water the 7 “ Can you swiib?” inquired the old man. “ A little.” " That is better than not at all. Are you hurt?" “ I don’t think I am, though I am dazed and rather weak.” “ rum a whale at swimming, fortunately for both of us. Just put your hand on my shoulder and rest awhile. Don’t try to exert yourself. Ther 3 is no need of any sort of hurry, and noth- 11 to be gained by extra. efforts.” ' rald promptly did as he was told to do, and Was able to recover himself and look about. They were far from the hope of rescue by the steamer, eve-n if their disappearance had been known on board. cumnt prett rapidly. the Rowena. had the aid of her power ul engines and big wheels, and was already out o reach of the loudest hail. It would be necessary to reach the shore by Iqimmin . and the swift swee of the Missis- the water was warm. The heat of the weather gave ibem another advantage, as they were both dressed in thin clothing, which was comparatively a. slight in- cumbrance. An other advantage was found in the fact that when they went overboard the steamer was con'idcrabl I nearer to the right bunk of the river then ) the left—that is to say, nearer to the Missouri shore. . r The bright moonlight showed them the Rowena rapidly receding in the distance, the dark outlines of the two shores. and the turbid, rushing water that intervened between them and the nearest land. “ Haw did you get overhead. Mr. Gray?” in- quired Gerald, who had not got ever the R1115. prise which the sight 0! his companim had caused‘hlm.’ “ I went overboard because you did.” “ To save me?” “ Well. I suppose I must have had some such a. project in mv hear]. i saw that fellow knock you of! the boat,'nnd it occurred to me that the enough to do just what I tell you to do, it seems i to tire that neither of us is in any real dan- f\l " J “I could never swim to the shore, Mr. Grn 7.” “ have no doubt that you will be able to get there with a. little, help from me. As we don’t care where we land, we won’t make any struggle against the current, but Will let it cur- ‘ ry us down as it pleases, while We strike across l You see how well . it in a slow and easy style. we are getting on new, and all we have to do is to take our time. it you may try a few stro es occasionally; but there is no use in getting tired, as we can rest whenever we choose.” Gerald wondered at the man who had not 1193- , itutcd to jump overboard to save a chance ac- quaintance, and who had actually periled his 1 life in so doing, however lightly he might re- gard the risk. That action was not all there was to wonder at. In his speech and his manner the man showed none of the uncouthness and countrificd style that had been manifest in Benjamin Gray of the Rowena, and in every rcSpect he appeared . to be not only a clear-headed and sharp-witted man of the world, but possessed of that tcndrr 'I care and consideration for the needs and fccl~ ‘ ings of others which marksgthe real gentle- man. Gerald had little chance to indulge in these reflections or to Wonder at the man, as the start for Sili‘l‘e was begun, and all his powers ware brought into play. At the first he chose to strike out for him- self, but 3001] grew weary, and laid his hand, as a matter of course, on the shoulder of his friend. The old man was without doubt, as he had dc- clared himseef to be, a. whale for swmimin r. and be easily managed the incumbrance of Gerald, ' aiming steadily toward the shore, and gradual- ly approachin , it without any special exertion, regardless of t e swift current that carried him downward. Something more than half the distance had been passed when they step d to rest, and then, us they were swept down t e stream, Ben Gray made a discow ry that interested him. “Seems to me that I see something down in the bend yendcr that looks like a store bout. Do you see it, Gerald? I must call you Gerald for short, you know.” “ Then': you; I am rind tlr‘t you do. Yes, rir', I think I see something in the shape of a iluthoa: there.” “ That is” what we must strike out for. It will he better to come 1'. ross rzunohuman beings than to land in the mums and be compelled to scratch out at runiem.” At once the start-ed main, and aimed f or the supposed flat 1;, Gerald strikingr out for him- self at first, and resting on. the. shoulder of his friend when he became tired. By following implicitly the directions that had been iven him, he impeded Grey‘s movements but a ightl ,and made the task of swimming . easy enoug for both of them. The old mun put in some of his best work un— 1 til they had got hair) into the bend, where the current was slower t n 'in the outer river, and then he eased off, allowing Gerald to swim for himself. As the youth had by this time recovered his strength and gained a little valuable experience, he did very well, and in fact needed no further assistance. - They reached the bend a little above the ob- ject at which they had aimed, and could then easily perceive that it was a small flatboat, probabl a utoreboat. No lig ts were visible on it, but of course there must be people on board, and the rest and re- freshment it promised Would come in good time to the two castnwn s. . After striking t comparatively still water they easily swam down to the boat, which 5y against the bank at the lower part of the be , out of the way of the force of the current. It had the appearance of an elongated box, with a space of a few feet at each end that was not boxed in, a slightly curved roof, 3 Ion steering-oar. and two swee on swivels tha wgg Operated from the rec . v u Gray was the first to clumber upon the un-stream end of the craft, and he assisted his young friend, who had become quite exhausted i y his swimming. As no person was in night the old man ve n loud,hail. which was s ily answered ya. hail from within, follow by the noise of some body moving about, A light was struck inside, the door was short» 1y opened. and, a rough-leaking middle-nged man, with a half—dressed young man behind him, both armed, appeared at the opening. \ You can keep your hand on . my shoulder while I swun and if you feel like ‘ “Who the deuce are you?” rudely demanded the man. [ “Two poor devils," answered Gray. “ who i have been lost overboard, and have sworn ashore.” “.lcrmvsha.’ “311. you look it. lmppen to git overboard!" “The plain truth is that my young: frind here got in a fight and was knoekod into the water, and I jumped in to keep him compnnv.” “ That’s quccl' doin‘s. What (1’ you want here?” “\Ve heppcncd to land here, and we wont lodging for the rest of the night and brcaklcst in the morning.” “ Able to pay for ‘t E” “ Oh, yes, " quickly answered Gcrnld. , “ We mnylrnvc :1 itile money in <~ur pockets.” remarked the old mun—“enough to pay ior what we went here, I reckon.” . “ Cune inside. thcn.” i The custawuys bmvcd their heads as they en- tered the low (ltoruay, and passed into the gintcricr of the flail-cut. which. es tl.cy bud Fupposcd, was fitted up for trading in a small : wav. It was a rarrow and low apartment in which ‘ they found ihcms-clvcs. «copying less than half of the flut‘oont, and purtiticnt (1 off l‘rom the re- mainder, which prt bubly contained the kitchen and sleeping arrangements. By the dim light of a smell oil lamp. tltey per- ceived that the grcntcr part of one side of the room was takcn up bf" 11 shabby and dine y bar with n scanty array (if bar fixtures, and that the rest of the space, was largely occupied by liar- rels, lzeos, jugs and demijclms. ‘ It was difficult to decide why an establish- ment in that ostensible business should be lo- cated even temporarily in that apparently uninhabited region, and the most Iausibl'r- sup- po-‘ition was that there might lie an illicit distillery near by, from which supplies were being drawn. On a nearer view of the occupants of the flat- l‘oat, the custawnvs saw that one was a man . somewhat older than lien Cray, but large and robust, and that the other was a tall and strap- ping oung fellow. ugly to look at, but of pow- erful rame. . Before they had taken the seats that were ‘ pointed out to them, another was added to the group—n scrawny, angular and big-listed \vo- man, who was probably the mother of one of the men and the wife of the other, and who had taken time to arrange her scanty toilet before she came out. . “ W ho are you, strangers?” inquired the old man. “ Th£I yarn you told was a queer one, and ' I want your names.” “ My name is Gray Gordon.” answered the How‘d yr 1‘. individual who was mainly addressed. “ and my .L . youn friend is Gerald Talcott. The yarn was straig t enough, and I don’t think it necessary to say any more.” \ The man suddenly straightened himself up, and the woman’s dark face was lighted by a. transient lrtok of intelligence. "All right,” rcspcnded the former, “ I am Isra’l Gender, and this '11 young Isra’l, and-that is mv wife, J one Ann. I reckon you'll be “'antin’ to turn in. and thcr‘s a pile o’ blankets, and thar’s the floor. El’ you want any whisky, and . kin aiford to pay for 15—” . “Thank you,” interrupted Gordon, “but we don’t drink.” “ That’s queer ag’in. flni sh out our sleep.” When the three had filed out of the ronm and i gone to sleep, Gerald Talcott, who was \vea . and sleepy, was inclincd to lie right down in his wet clothing and seek repose; but his compan- ion was more wakeful as well as more suspici- ous. He stepped silently to the door that had just been closed, and listened to the mumbling of an indistinct conversation that came through the thin partition. After a. while he stepped back softly, and himself at the side of his drowsy young men . “You will have to keep as wide awake an . you can. Gerald,” he whispered. “ I am afraid , that we have got into a tight place. I don’t 1 like the look of things here, and am inclined to believe that our friends in yonder want to . rob us.” - , “I have precious little about me.” answered Gerald. “ and they are, welcome to that.” “But on m remember that you can't get 1 home tbout mono . For on part. I have several hundred d srs of we money in my ‘, pockets and they won’t be thccme to a dollar 1 of it. it is lucky that we are at this end of Then we’ll go back and 1 the boat, and can step out and go ashore if _ l we want to.’ Gordon stole to the door, tried it, and step- . ped back to his friend. l “ It’s no use ” be whispered. “The door is fastened. That shows that they mean business, and whatvltind of business they mean.” Gerald was then instantly wide an aim and appreciative of the situation. “We can easily burst open that door," he suegcsted. . \ “Yes, and then we would be sure to have a l I , «.1, ,A a. - l I . ,l A,’, >" ‘ .‘- ‘ . A , r. ‘ hufi-y~v—;wn '73-... t u . v_-,,.. A’ n' 9‘“ I......, l. .. ... ... . . .... . . II \ .x, 9. gym . .‘g’fi‘t ..l . .. .m...‘. ammwtfidvmm‘Li—EJ—u .- in. m A ‘4 AW» (ix-nan? '. " .. ,.~.-.~m— . r. ‘ ‘ I I. i - no z~a‘.‘W'j\1”asw-ol~w~w‘ - s ‘ \ “words, and I The Old River Sport. 7 row on our hands. We had better go slow, keep cool, and wait to see what they really mean to do. We could easily take care of our- selves it we were arme-l; but the loads in my pistol have of course been spoiled by the water. Do you happen to have your knife about you —tlm bowie that you showed to Birch at the curl tabla-f” “ ‘iV-s. '11 it is all right.” “i (1.»:1‘5 seem to ‘feel afraid of those folks, Geval i. if it turns out that they do want to I'U') us, watch me, and keep your wits awake, and you will know what to do.7 'l‘hev Were not kept long in suspense, as the rear door was shortly opened, and in filed Israel Gonder, followed by his son and his wife. CHAPTER VII. THE noonnn ROWENAS. ON board the Rowena. Gerald Talcott was not missed until the day follmving his disappear- anzre. He was not visible at breakfast, and his sister was evidently troubled by his absence, though it was easy to suppose that he had overslept himself. After breakfast she sent to his state-room, and the discovery was made that it had not been oc- cu )ied during the night. ere was Indeed cause for apprehension, and Eva was thoroughly alarmed. making her alarm known in such a manner that the passengers and crew were thrown into a great state of excitement. The steamer was searched throughout and every person who could be supposed to ow anything about the missing man was closely questioned; but no information concerning' Lini could be elicited. He had simply disappeared, suddenly, mysteri- ously and utterly. It was certain that ho had drank no liquor since he left the card table, and it was therefore impossible that he should have fallen overboard in astute of inebriation, as was hinted by some. The supposition which naturally occurred to Eva Talcott connected Mark Hannafin with her brother’s disap rance, as she feared that Ger- alrl, in spite o expressed desire, had taken her anuoyer to task, and that an altercation had ensued. But there was Mark Hannafin, with no visible Weight of murder on his mind, and as eager and anxious in the search as anybody. As the inquiry pm there came to light another mysterious circumstance, which was easily connected with the disappearance of Ger- ald Talcott. The passenger from Indiana who had regis- tered as Benjamin Gray was also missing. It was Mark Hannafin, with the aid of Silas Birch, who quietly difi‘uscd the insinuation that the two disappearance-5 were dependent on each other or connected with each other, and that impre sion soon became general: but why had the two passengers disappeared, and what had become, cf them? The Rowena had made but one landing during the night, and that was at a woodyard a little before day; but no passenger had been sciu to go ashore, though it was possible that both the missing men might have done so without being noticed. Yet Gerald Talco t‘s baggage was still on board, and Ben Gray’s ca )etbag was in his stateroom, and the wallet w ich ho had deposit- ed in the safe was examined by too clerk and found to be full of money. The Indiana man’s propegly was taken care of, and the conclusion arriv at was that both the disappearance: must have been involuntary. The only supposition remaining was that there had been, from some unknown cause, a collision between the two men, which had resulted in both of them overboard and consequent- ly drowning. ' Mark Hannafin threw a little darkness upon the case, rather than light, by questioning the character of the Indiana man. who had regis. tered as Benjamin Gray, when his real name was Grayville Gordon, and this statement was confirmed by Mark’s friend, Hank Byers, and subsequently by one of the engineers. _ . Though the not furnished a suspicious cir- cumstance, it did not really advance the investi- ution. g Eva Talcott, who was a. young lady of consid- erable force of character, and who had her own ideas of the mystery, though they were some- what confused tried to get at the root of the matter b boldly quest oning Hannafln, asking him if be ad seen and spoken with her brother sauce she left him on the aftergnard of the boat. outside of the ladies’ cabin. ' Nothing could have been more frank and open than the young man’s answer. “ I am glad that ,you have spoken tome about that. Miss Talcott, said he, “as it gives me an opportunityto explain to you what I have al- ready explained to others. I did see your bro- ther after the time you mention, and we had a. few words together; but they were friendly at once to what be pro- posed. You may be sure of that. and at the some time may guess the nature of his proposal, homthofactthatIhavenotspokento you to- , day, though you may ”judge that I have been very anxious to do so. “ Was that the last you saw of my brother?" inquired Eva. “ The last I saw of him, and the last I heard of him. After that I had a little talk with the engineer, who told me that the Indiana man, whom he knew by the name of Gordon. had been there talking to him about the steam gauge. It is my impression that your brother was in that part of the boat about the time Gor- don was there.” “ I saw you go below with young Talcott last night,” observed a passenger who stood near. - “ N o doubt you did. the little talk that I spoke of, and it was there that I parted from him. “'hat of that .4” “ I only know that you went below with him, and that you came back alone.” “ What are you trying to get at?" fiercely de- manded Ilannalin. “ You had better be c reful what you say. Do you mean to hint that I had anything to do with the disappearance of the young gentleman? Perhaps you had better go on and say that l tumbled him and the Indiana man into the river.” The discussion threatened to develop into a draw. when the startling cry of fl re came up from below. An alarm of fire on a Mississi pi steamboat usually means destruction, and sudden and com- piete destruction at that. The inflammable nature of the freight on the boiler deck, the tinderbox construction of the upper works, and the accessibility to every breeze that blows of the entire construction and its contents, leave little chance for saving prop- erty or life after the fire has got a start. It is no Wonder, therefore, that the utmost consternation prevailed on the Rowena, and th it the panic-stricken passengers increased the confusion that was inseparable from the alarm. T he captain and other officers kept their heads in spite of the danger and tie clamor, proved their Willingnes to sacrifice themselves for those in their charge, and (lid all that it was possible to do in the emergency. As soon as the fire was discovered efforts were made to extinguish it: but they Were utterly un- availing, and it was speedily made evident that the Rowena was doomed. The only chance to save life was to run the boat ashore, and she was at once tended in that engineer to run her for all she was worth. The pilot—a hero, as all his tribe have been since steamboats began to be built—stuck to his post to the last moment, and the engineer did not think of leaving his engines until the flames had taken possession of them; but a brisk south wind fanned the fire until the Rowena blazed up like a pile of shavin c, dense clouds of smoke hanging and drifting 3. ve the scene like a. pull upon her cofliu. All these heroic efforts were useless or nearly so. Before she could reach the shore the doomed steamer struck a hidden bar and grounded there, at a considerable distance from the land which her despairing passengers had hoped to reach. The shock of the grounding toppled over the big smokestacks, and sent them crashing through the upper Works, adding to the confusion and greatly increasing the volume of flame. . The fire that had started near the bow of the boat, and had already consumed the forward part of the cabin, SWept rapidly backward, dc- vouring everything in its way, and presenting a wall of flame to those who Wished to look to ward the shore. As the stern of the Rowena was in compara- tively deep water, the passengers who had re- treated thither before the fire could only drop 03 or plunge into the stream as the beat drove ghem, hoping to reach the shore or strike the ar. The pillar of smoke and flame that rose above the burning boat attracted the attention of an upward-bound steamer, which endangered her own-existence in her strenuous endeavor to pile on steam and reach the scene in time to save life; but before she could get there many had been destro ed by the fire and the water. Most of t e cabin passengers had descended to the lower deck, where than who remained on board were huddled together, as far as possible from the fire, endeavoring to devise means of escape. Eva Talcott had stationed herself on the upgr near the ladies’ cabin ust where she (1 her interview with Mark annafln. and there she remained motionless, awaiting the fate which up red to be inevitable. There 9 was sought and found by the young lgambler, who hastened to her with two life.- preservers. “Ihave been looking everywhere for you. Miss Talcott,” said he."and am glad that I have found you at last. You have notime to lose if you want to save your life.” “ You are very kind. r. Hannafln.” she an- swered; “ but you had better try to save your own life, unit will be as much as you can do. do not care what becomes of mine.” : about me. It was then that We had , “ Why do you say that, Miss Talcott?” “ M y brother has been lost, and I do not care to live." “ Jint there are ought to live. whether you wish to or not. is vour mother." 10 had struck the right chord. aLd she yielded. " You are rigt, Mr. Hannafin. and I have been very wicked, standing here and n.8k'ng no cll‘ni't. lint you should not trcnble _"( am it If you can save your (mil me. it Lick at that Death is as others left for vliom you There will be as much as you can do. struggling throng in the water. certain there as here. “But I believe that I can save you. Miss Talco‘it, if you will trust yourself to me. I have brought a lii'e—w'eserVer for yen. and I 5 have a friend waiting for me below here, waiti Controversy, and Eva Talcott was about to with— . ' lady when she goes over. direction, the pilot at the wheel signaling to the . to help you. “'0 are both strong men and g swiimucrs, and we know what to do and how to do it.” . Without waiting for any further remon— s‘ rances the young man fastened a lii'e-preServer Upon her, and attached another to himself. “ Now you must step over to the other side of the boat,” said he, "as there are fewer people there, and We will have a better chance.” She allowed him to lead her through the cabin to the other guard, where he leaned over the rail and hailed his friend below. “Are you there. Birch?” “ Yes. but you must be quick, as it is getting infcrnull y hot down here.” “ All right. Stand by to jump in after the lNow, Miss Talcott, you must get u ) on the rail and jump bravely. My friend will ook out for you below, and I will follow you instantly.” She hesitated, and he pointed to the cabin, which was already full ‘of smoke. “ The fire is just rushing at us, Miss Talcott. give minutes more, and it will be death to stand ere.” The smoke was becoming suffocating and the heat unbearable, and the water was surely better than the fire. She permitted him to lift her up on the rail, and with a bold, free jum , she went over. Hardly had she touch the water when Silas Birch leaped in, and the' next moment Mark Hannafln came after her. b As she came to the surface both men seized cr. CHAPTER VIII. A TOUGH HOTEL. TEE light was still burning in the part (f the flatboat occupied by Gordon and Gerald when the Gender tribe came in, and it was evident that they were armed. As the were thus ready for business. there could no onger be anv doubt as to the kind of .business they intend( Gray Gordon looked up, and the surprised ex- pression of his countenance was mingled with utter innocence. - Israel Gonder was armed with a revolver. his son carried a shotgun, and his wife held behind her something that was probably a weapon. “ What’s u .7” mildly inquired Gordon. “ Are you afraid o robbers?” “ Not unlem you’re that sort,” gruflly answer- ed the old man. Do we look like it? \Ve wculd not be likely to swim ashore from a steamboat to go into the thieving business." “ I don’t know what you’d be likely to do: but I know that you didn’t bring no gage to this hotel, and that I want m pay in a vance.” That‘s all right, thong you might have said so sooner; but I don‘t see why you need come with s and clubs to collect what We had in- tend to pay in the morning.” “ I want it now, you see.” “ How much do you want?” , “ Just the pile that you’ve got about you. We happen to know that you are rich, you two, and I . wetigeed money right 0 “ It don’t amount to much, I can tell you: but you Will be welcome to what there is of it. ‘It will be pretty rough on us, though, to turn us out in this neck of woods without a dollar, and‘far from our homes. Can‘t you leave us a. little?” “ I’ll see about that when I know what the is. Shell out, now, and be quick about Gray Gordon rose slowly, and thrust a hand into one of his trowsers pockets. “ I will have to be careful how I {etch it out.”\ ' he said, as he walked toward the old flatboat- man. “ What I haVe is mostly in paper and the water has at it in a bad fix. Have allttle patience, and will give it to you in as good a shape as pomible.” By this time he had reached the old man, who‘ was holding out an eager and itching palm for the money. Elem it is,” said Gordon, as he drew out his ha . Suddenly he drew it backwani'and launched out a powerful blow with his clinched fist, strik~ ing Israel Gonder on the jaw, and knocking hm over against his son. ' d, so we want all you’ve 8 . .— l b l but to an extent imitating the ll:0\'ulll('!lt;4 of his l cott, but Holcomb. I supposed you knew 3 friend. l that.” - He got up rs Gordon did. but, instead If I Gerald did know that, to his sorrow. He had , thrusting: his hand into his pocket, 1r.- ..lippcd it I hoped that the unpleasant fact might have pass- {. behind his hip where his more was. ed into oblivion: but this was the second time. i When Gordon knocked ‘lU‘Vll oid Ini‘ncl, (‘ror- i he Iiad'bcen reminded of it within twenty-four - nld sprung upon young: Israv. with his knife, 1 hours—first by the man who had sought to slay i not using the lulu-lo, but the halt, "with “'l'lll h he 1 him, and then by the man who had unquestion- -’ struck his tail antagonist such a sudden and u‘oly saved his life. ‘ ?' savage. blow as stretchle h:::i senseless on the At the moment he almost wished that his 5 floor. savior had let him alone, and that thought kept 6 It was the :5urpri o and unexpectcdncss with him silent for awhile as they folk)ch the forest t. which the trvo castawayn had got their Work in trail together. ' 3 that told the story and turned the tables in .lieir 1 But reflection soon convinced him that such a ~ anOI' so quickly, and thcfact that young-,- Israel i feeling was unworthy of him. How could he , i was embarrassed in his movements bv his l'atli- { be angry with a man whose friendship wasso ; y cr’s fall against him had greatly aided Gerald in \ sincere and had been so fully proved by his cen- f ', his attack. (loot? l -j i The old flatboatman, who was. not stunned by “ So you were acquainted with my father?" , he blow he had received, speedily began to pick himself up, but his 1‘0V()l\'0r was then in tivr— i don’s possession, and the sharp click of its loci: " intimidated not only him. but his wife, who was ~' brandishing the hatchet she had held behind her i; with the intent of making an attack upon (ii-r- ,. E “You will have to take a back seat, my friends.” quietly observed Gordon. “W'o are running this ame now. and you are counted , out. I think. rs. Gender, that you had better i v look after your son. though I don't sup )osc that '1 ~ he is badly hurt. Your style of keeping a ho ? ' A tel, I am sorry to say. does not suit us at all, if and we will have to leave you: but we must take , i the tools that you try to collect your bi‘ls with. ‘; v Gerald, ick up that shotgun.” . \‘ Geral possessed himself of the weapon, wliilo j , Israel Gender and his wife stood there scowling, p j, , not daring to move, and in no humor for talk- ,\ , mg. , “ As we are not in the habit of taking,r ' Something for nothing,” continued Gor- don, "I will leave you my revolver in place of , this one. A fair exchange is no robbery, Mr. " Gender, and my pistol is a better article than , yours, thou rh it is a little under the weather ‘ just now. T ie shot un we will pay cash for, and how much do you t iink it might be Worth? Sn ten dollarsl. hat is a big price for it. but I will put it at that figure, if you have no objection.” No objection was offered, and Gordon fished out of his wet pocket a ten-dollar gold-piece, which he laid on the bar counter. ' " Now we are square, Mr. Gonder,” said he, with the odds in your favor, and I will thank you to open tliodoor and bow us out. Of course you are sorry to the us go, but you need not add to on grief by saying so. If you expect to go on keeping hotel here, my friend, I would aid- vise you to change your style, as y( u might run adross some people who would kick against it worse than we did. Farewell, then, and may We never look upon your like again.” ‘ s We. .I.~. ‘1 .ng '2“ “I “an ,¥_:..."~<,‘ - . 7 . ,A . . H i. ,4 Israel Gender ltad opened tho door, and Her- g. aid and his friends backed out, for fear of ac- 3.4; cidents, and step ,ed ashore. {3: As they backoi cut the perceived that young,r Israel had vitality enoug to stir and get up on his knees. , They climbed the bank without any delay, and walked away into the woods, glad t t they had so easily got out of what had threatened to be a bad scra e, and carrying the Weapons which they h- taken, rather to not them out of-the hands of tho flatboatmcn, than because they supposed they might need them. As Gordon turned and looked back across the. river, be perceived si . of coming day in the eastern sky, and, as t io moon had not yet sot, , it was apparent that they need not have any A fear about finding their way. i, In fact, there was a trail which led from the \bank directly toward the west, which they naturally stepped into and followed. ~ “ We are well out of that little difllculty,’/ ob- served Gerald. “ Yes, a little better than I had expected at one time, and I am glad that you take it so pleasantly. Glad, too, that you were so wide awake not when your wits were wanted. ’11? on ha not seconded me as you did, we would we been worse off. But I am afraid, my boy, that you are tired out and can’t stand much more fatigue and worry. ” “What, I? As I am young and stron , I , . surely ought to be able to stand this kin of , 2 thing, and I may say that I am just getting ' ‘ warmed up to it. It is for you, who am much «' older than I. that I am unoas , when I think of what you haw-i gone through or my sake. You have risked your life, and have got yourself in- to all this trouble, for a more chance ac unint- ance. If it had not been for you. I won (1 not be living now, and. how can I ever thank you?” “ It is not worth while to try, Gerald. As a matter of fact. it was not entirel for your own ‘ cake that I tried to help you, at partly for your father’s sake.” ' “ Formy father‘s sake?” “Yes, I knew him when I was consideratly youn er than I now am." “ on knew Colonel Talcott?” “ I never had the pleasure cf meeting that gentleman.” ‘ “ Of whom are you speaking, then i” I ’ i / . I. W‘E‘“Z3:"‘"i"" . .1, 5“," ' r "1 -'- 'W ,. ‘ i . ' ’ \ A; _, , . l - - v "1-H The Old River sport. ,, ‘ . ‘ Gerald Talcott had been not on y watching, 1' “Of your intbor, wuoso name was not Tal- hc said,‘ after a while. “ I know him years ago," answered Gordon, “ when 1 Was playing cards on the river here.” “ lie was :1 gambler?” -“ At that time he was in tho pasteboard busi- ness. just as I was. Quite a decent fellow, too, in spite of that, and generally resptwtt ll.” “ I suppose. you know that lie is dead.” , “Years ago, as I have heard. “'cll Gerald, j there are plenty of worse people then Jesfiih .‘ Holcomb under the sod, and we Will let himi rest.” "You are very kind, Mr. Gordon, and you have done so much for me that I ought not to question anything you have done or may do; but there i.; one matter about which I am a lit- 1 t o curious.” “Question away, my boy, and question as much as you please. I (l'lfl’t pretend to heal- ways right in what I do: Lut you may be sure - that I mean Well by you.” “I would like to know, then, why you, ii your name is Grayvillo Gordon, I‘l‘fflx‘cl‘ll‘d r.:i toard ‘ of the Rowena and pasded yourself «.11? there as I Benjamin Gray.” “ t is a fair question, and one that is (115-: ' to answer. That is (-110 of my little games. It aniuscs lili‘, and I think there is no harm in it. A I am still fond of a lively game of poker. and of ‘ course I prefer to play to win. Therefore I! don’t impOi’fo myself «:n the suckers, as; the )l‘()- fessional gamblers call their victims, but let the r lambs alone and pay attention to the wolves. My only chance to get hold of them in the right way is to pass myself oif as a sucker and let them play me for all I am Worth. When they think they have got the hook in m ' gills it do- lights me toupset them and run oi with their ilshin tackle, as I did with the two fellows who were eecing you.” “ Do you often worry them in that way?” in- quired (-‘rerald, “ Very seldom: but when tho freak seizes rue I have to give way to it. If they can but 1310, they are welcome to do it; but their success Would never do to brag on.” Daylight li'zd appeared, and soon the, sun rose: and the travolers had no difficulty in making their way through the forest, especially as the path they Were following was a plain and on one. It was srmewhat strange, however, that they came acress no other road or trail. and failed to see any farm-house or cultivated land or even a clearing. “ I don’t understand this,” observed Gordon. “ It is of course an uninhabited tract that we have struck here, and it may be many miles in extent; but there ought tobe some sort of a road leading up and down the river, which this trail should cross. A river road is what I should have calculath on as a sure thing.” “ It is bottom-land that we are crossing now," suggested Gerald, “and I suppose it is Overflow- cd when the river is up. Perha s the river road, if there is one, keeps to the bin 5.” “Well, we will know more about it pretty soon, as there are the bluffs.” The bluffs which became visible through an ogning in the trees a pcared to be but moder- a elevations of tho and, except at one pomt where they assumed a hilly and broken char- acter. Toward that point the trail which they were following tended, and there was as yet no clearing or other evidence of human habitation in that region. “Confound such a count as this is, any- how!” grumbled Gordon. “ suppose we will have to tram until we tire ourselves out before we strike a ease or any ople. No, Ger 2 there’s a whiff of smoke 'ng from the bin yonder. Do you see it?" Gerald did see it. and perceived that it seemed to come from a rift in the bluff toward which the trail pointed. It was but a thin and light curl of smoke, but with a homelike and hospita- ble look, strongly suggestive of the breakfast which the two wayfarers wanted so badly. Spurred up by this cheering signal; they has- tened on at their best speed, and soon entered the break in the bluff to which the trail led them, and' from which the smoke was yet rising. 9 It was deep, narrow and heavily timbered. gradually tending ‘upward from the bottom- land. and with no road or .ath leading into it but that by which the trave ers had come. When they had got apparently about half-way up the bluff, the passage begun to widen, aiiii IEQY could see the smoke more plainly bel’cxe t em. "I think it can’t be long now,” remarked Gordon as they halted fer an instant, " before we see Sl'lllL‘Ih ng or somebody.” Asif' in answer to his words there ((12110 a sharp and sudden bail in in right ahead. “ Hello tliarl Stop wliar you are!” Gerald 'l‘alcott, who was carrying: the shot- gun, involuntarily raised it at this menacing salute; but another hail advised him to drop it, and he did so. __ . CHAPTER IX. AMONG THE MOONSHINERS. v THOUGH than had been two hails. and though it was easy to judge. pretty closely the locality :from which they had ]_"re(.(‘0(.le(l, the entire affair was pervaded by an element of unpleas- ant uncertainty. , As they had been ordered to stop where they ‘ were, and as it was reasonable to suppose that the order had backing to enforce it, it would be as dangerous for the travelers to retreat as to advance. . . Having come so far, they were in no humor for retreating, and the uncertainty did not suit either Gray Gordon or his friend; so the former made. a move to break it. “ Hello. yourself!” he shouted. “ \Vhat's up here? “he are you. and what do you want?” " Jest you wait right tltarl” responded the voice ahead, “ and you’ll find out arter a bit. If you try to stir, you‘ll githurt.” lien followed a shrill whistle, answered from 1" urther up the ravine. " Wait thzir till we ccnie to you!” ori‘ered the voice agraiii. “ I can guess what this means.” whispered Gordon to his young friend. " “70 have struck l a secret still, and one. of the 10( kouts has halted us. I am afraid that this nzcans more trouble for us, and I wish we had not crmc here.” There was no use in wishing, as they were there, and the only reasonable thing to do was to stay there and await the issue of the event. Gray Gordon set the example of rziticnce and coolness by depositing himself on the trunk of a fallen tree, and the uncertainty wrs rresmitly broken by the approach of three men who came down the path. One of thmi was quite. a young man, another was considerably older. and the third was an clderly person, to judge by his grizzled hair and white beard. All were rough in their dress and general ap- pmrance, and all were armed with repeating rifles and revolvers. _ Gray Gordon, without rising frrm his seat cm the log, lmked up and addressed them in a pew-cable and conciliatory manner. “I hope you will tell inc, my friends, what is the meaning of this. If there is near go- im on anywhere, or if there is any sort of a military'canip about here, we were ignorant of it, and we want to be counted out of other - folks’s fusses. We are strangers in this latitude, and we were looking for a place to rest and get something to eat whcn We were halted here.” The old man, who had been looking closely and sharply at the travelers, addrrssed himself to his companion who was next to him in age. “ I reckon, Sam, that you have made a mis- take about tliese men. There don’t semi to be anything the matter with them.” “Didn’t say thvt thar was aiiythin’ the matter with 'om, Colonel Rapn. Orders was to kee a sharp lookout and halt everybody. and unit’s ' what I did.” “ That was right. of course, and there’s no harm done. But these gentlemen are strai lit enough, I should say. They ‘t look asif t ey had anything to do with Uncle Sam's revenue service.” “You are quite right there. sir.” responded Gordon. " W e are connected with nobcdy but oursolves. and are n‘ainly given to minding no- body’s business but our own.” - " So I mimiosc, and you wouldn‘t want . to worry any poor per 930‘ who are trying to make an honest living; in a {mall way.” I “ Not we, intend. Thom is nothln the mat- trr with us, except that we are in b luck just now. and need trod and rrst.” “ Come on up to our-den, then, and we will do what We can for you.” The old man who had been addressc. d as Colo. ncl Rnpp led the way, and his two followers brought up the rear, with Gordon and Talcott in the middle of the party This arrangement. ind eating that two strang- ers were under guard, made the little procession look more like a capture than a friendly visit: but it was not Worth while to object to it on that ground. as Colonel Rapp and his men up. prawn to be well disposed. and especially any objection could only have taken the form of a flcht‘nzainst odds. Gordon was willing to admit. however, that, - he did not exactly like the look of things. “ I think,” he whispered to Gerald, 7‘ that we have struck the still from which our friends of 3, I -..;.,}:,.’-.‘;§._ Haw”..- .- . o....~....,.w-w._;..—. -.. I!“ g...«..m~¢- n-z-mmw. “war... -m-.‘~—...-.., 11,; _ -..-‘~-M. “mar. ,...i . '.W.‘ 1.: v, ‘3‘ v 1“- ;J “(I "1'.' ' - r -\ we“, fly .2 . ,3, a . ' La, , The, Old RiyermSport. 9 Gordon rather grufily. as if these questions were ' cause the moonshiners to believe in their hon—- animying him. " l couldnlt see him drown be- f csty and thus secure a realization of their hopes. l’ore my eyes, and I suppose it was a suddi ll im- 5 There was no getting over the fact that cir- iiulse that cansed me to jump in and help him. i cunistanccs were against them, so their case was the flat-boat draw their supplies, and I wish we had not come here.“ ' Even ihi~~ bit of a whisper attracted the at- tention ol' the leader, who turned on them at once. "Anything manded. “ Nothing: at all," answered Gordon. “ What are you whispering about. then?" “I was suggestingr to my young friend here, that we are probably on our way to a still- house.” “ It is easy enough to guess that. the matter?” he shanin de- But you There was nothing particular in that." “ Something to him, perhaps. nothing to me, and I don’t pretend to sa y that it I is any of my business. shore out here? It is quite a tramp.” l “ That is where we struck a little trouble, col- onel. “'0 were treated very inhospitably at a flatboat where we landed and asked 101' accom- Uf course it is i After you got clearot‘. the water, though, how did you get from thcl 1 already prejudged. In view of Colonel Rapp’s acquaintance with the Gonder family—whether he believed in the honesty of those “ poor 1 eople” or in t—ile story which the castaways had told him was exactly the thing,r that would not secure his syn» paihy in their {a voi'. It was clear that he (ilelK‘lka‘d that story. and was prepared to believe anything" that the Gon- i ‘ want to speak out what you’ve got to say. I , inodations. That proved to be too tough a hotel ders might allege to their dist rcoit. don‘t like whispering.” ‘ for us.” Thus they perceived—or Gordcn did, at least .- y -_..._.._..__. .-,. e-...w___........_.,~‘v.~. “Then I will speak right out and say that nci- ther of us would object to a drink of the pure stuff this morniiirr.” ' After Colonel itapp’s warnng there was no more whispering, and within a few minutes the I party reached the headquarters of the moon— f quite a respectable force to guard the pix mi: es, and all seemed to be willing, and able to defend what they called their rights. The guests of the moonshiners—or the cap- j l The interest of Colonel Rapp in the. subject f seemed to increase suddenly, as he leaned for- l ward with an eager look. 3 “ Indeed l" he exclaimed. “Where was that? Tell me all about it.” Gordon was of the opinion that he had stepped shotgun that you brought 7 here as belongingr to Israel Gender, and \\ anted to know the. facts of the case, so that I might Judge how you had come bv it." —that the best they could say “(.uld only give their case a worse look, and they took refuge in' silence. From this condition they were relicved—-if it could he called relief, and it at lt’flct braced up the two captives~by the arrival of the two Genders, lather and scn, and the only wonder lo. The evidence of their looks was iinmtdiately confirmed by their speech. “ Yes. Colonel Rapp.” put in the (liter Israel, ,m shiners. , into hot water; but it was necessary to wade ', 3 The were not at all formidable in appear- 1 through, and he told the, story of the difficulty was that the old woman had not 001116 with f .’ ance, nor were they in any way interesting ex- ! with the Gender family plainly and fully, of them. ,, u cept to those who bad business there, bci -: :iere- ‘ course making his story tell as plainly as possi- When they came into the whim. their faces 1y two low and shabby cabins; the Hula!“ r of 3' ble against the flatboat men. wore such a malignant look oi expectant tri- ’t ‘l which was the abode of the still, and the larger j “I thought that something of the kind wasthe umph, that it was clear that they had teen '. the lodging-house ot' the Workers. ? matter,” said Colonel Rapp when this narrative thoroughly posted as to what had been told ,. Two more men were visible up here. making was concluded. “ I recognized, you see, the there, and as to what they might safely say and “ i, l \‘; / lives, as the caso might lie—were invited into 5 There was no doubt, then, that the moons-hin- “ thein's the rascals that robbed us. and it‘s 3; 3 ' the larger cabin, where they were informed that l crs were friends of the flatbeat mun, if not con- lucky you caught ’em and sent us word, go‘s we 3 they would soon have as good a breakfast as; l fedcrntcs, andthisfact gave theaiiairadarlflook could git back our prop'ty.” . / i could be provided for them—an assurance that l for the castaways; but they were not yet dis- " What did we rob you of 2” nidigiiantly dc- : Would have been more satisfactory if they had posed to despair. maiided Gordon. , ‘ not at the same time been disarmed. “ Well. yr>ii"\'e got the {acts plain and straight,” “ Part of it was a shotgun and a pistol, as i “ 1 will take. care of these guns of yours,” ob- suggestcd Gordon. Colonel Rapp knows.” i served Colonel Rapp as be deprived them of “So you say. I’ve got your side of the case, “We left a pistol in place of that which we j‘i ' their weapons. “ Of course you won‘t need them anyhow, but must bear the other before I can took. and left money to pay ior the shotgun.” '1’; . While you are here, as you have us to defend decide how the matter stands. You say that “That‘s one of the yarn: that nobody is likely you.” the Gondcr family tried to rob you of your pro- to believe. ’Twas had (nough to rob us, without H As there was no gainsaying this statement. perty; out it i: certain that you have got some lyin’ about it.” c, .' and no use in objecting to it, the Visitors trial of their property in your imsseSsion—«how much " IVhy, you inform: scoundrel, you came upon a. r to make the best of it, and Gray Gordon did not more I can’t say." us when you thought we were asleep, and dc- ».w '34:: an. "l‘u. “ That is easy to tell,” answered Gordon, who continued to act as the spokesman of the visit-' take down. It seems to me, my friends, that yelled old Israel. “ Why, Colonel Rapp. it"sva ors. "' My name is Gray Gordon, and my young the boot is on the other foot.” wonder that their: licllions let us escape with our ‘ friend is named Gerald Talcotti” “ Do you mean to char 0 us with being rob- lives. My son thar was knocked down by ’cm i , ‘ ,“ I have surely heard the name of Gray Gor- hers?" indignantly denian ed Gerald. and loft fur dead, and it seemed like .we'd never &, don, and it seems to me that I must have secn “ That is what it looks like, young man, and bring him to a r’in.” 3;" year face before now, though I can’t befrin to it ain’t worth while for you to kick against the Young Israe confirmed this statement most 2,. ,, a place it. But that’s no Wonder, as I amelly facts. It looks as if you have been robbing emphatically. g ‘ , mixed about names as well as faces, and would those poor people at the river, and I only hope ‘ Maw WOUM 113’ ('OmO 819133,” he add-eds “ t0 '3‘ 4 not even be willing to bet that my name is real— you hain’t murdered them.” sw’ar ag‘inst the rascals; but she was skecred 4', ly mine. Queer, ain’t it? I have seen some “ This is too much!” ejaculated Gerald. nigh in death. and was used up SO bad that she ., 19 who claimed to be related to me, but I “Yes, it would be too much, and I hope you Wasn‘t fit to stir.” ,. con dn‘t place them.” haven’t done it. I should think that you might. The castaways were so overcome by these as- i . “Perhaps they were lying,” suggested Gor- have got up a yarn that people would be more1 founding; and unblushing falsehoods that they ‘ don. likelytobelieve; but you have told a crooked could say no more, and it would have been» v “Maybe so, and maybe not. 'I can’t tell. I story and it has got to be straightened out useless for them to try to do so. as it was evi- 1’ was killed once, you see, and that accounts for some ow. Those folks at the river seem to be dent that the case had been already decided-r i._ my getting things twisted.” . poor but honest people, and it Would be a great against them. , “ ‘Only once?” was on the tip of Gordon’s pity if they have-come. to harm. I have sent to “How much money did they take from you, " tongue; but he could easily [111685 that any fllp- them and they Will be here before long, if they Mr. Gender?” inquired Colonel Rapp. ~ ' 7' pancy on the subject would be regarded by the are alive.” “ W ell, I dunno. I reckon they must ha’ tech 1 F old man as a deadly insult, and he did not speak all thar was on the boat; but we’ve been so wor- .£ , his thought. CHAPTER X. ried and tore up that we. bain’t been able to look l ‘ 1’? “ That is a. great pity,” said he, as he assumed and see. Anyhow, they said they didn’t have a I as solemn an expression as the situation would 0 LE A N E D 0 U T - ,dollar when they came aboard, and it stands to .1: . allow. , ‘ THE position of affairs was far from encour- reason that if they’ve gotanythin’now it belongs ‘ - ‘ “Maybe it is, and maybe it isn’t. You can’t aging to Gray Gordon and his young friend, to us.” ' '_.- always be sure that you know good luck from who found themselves in a predicament from “ You infernal old liar!” burst out Gordon. , 5 bad. Anyhow, it has nothing to do with the which there seemed to be no way of extrication, “ Stop that!" ordered Colonel Rapp. “ It .is ’. business. Go on and tell me where you came and the result of which promised to be consider- enough to have robbed these poor people, and I i from and how you got here.” ablv worse than disagreeable. can’t allow you to abuse them.” “That’s- a queer piece of business, too. col- The last statement made by Colonel Rapp, “ Do you mean to say that you believe that we 3 . 0110i,” answered Gorsion W110 Was particular in added to the conclusion at which he had pre- am a ir of robbers?" V ‘ -‘ 1 . ‘ving his host the title by which he had heard viously arrived, assured the captives that they “ W hat else can I believe? I know these peo. 2 Elm addrrssml. I could expect nothing less thanto be handed over plc, and havo found them honest and well-mean- ‘ l, ~ 1 “ Not too queer for me to believe, I hope.” to the tender mercies of the defeated and dis- mg. I know nothin 'about you, except that you L . “ I hope it is not. and I hope you Will believe gusted flatboatmen. have told me a rim of stuff that is altogether - -. 2.? me when I any that I mean togive it to you The smooth and plausible manner of the old incredible. They have told me a straight and ‘,, ‘ straight. But I must admit that I would have mootishiner appeared to them then to have been reasonable story, which on‘l confirms what I My » -' my (100st 0f the yam if I Shoum hear anybody intended to deceive, and it was evident that he had reviously suspected. cs, I believe that L- i ". i ' else tell it. The truth is, Colonel Bapp, that we had been leading; them into a trap which be you ave robbed them, and they have a n'ghtto ‘ ‘ ,l . swam ashore from a steamboat.” meant to'spring on them, get I‘m-k their property.” ix ' p; - “ It is pretty tough, for a fact,” observed the But there was no help for it: they were in the This was the decision of a court from which ' x; . moonshiner. ‘f What made you do such a trick trap, and it was useless to wriggle or squirm; so there was no appeal, and there was nothing for * I8 that? Did You have to l” they continued to face the trouble boldly. the castaways to do but submit. , - “Well it] so. Yes, I ma say that we “The facts are exactly as I have stated them. The flatboaimen manifested an eager desire had to. y friend Talcott 0t ate a difficulty Colonel Rapp,” said Gordon, “ and if you should to take upon themselves the immediate execution ' .with a man there. Who took im unawares and disbelieve us. I can only say that we are in of the sentence, but Colonel Rapp halted them,r- ,. , knocked him Overboard. Seeing no other way worse luck than we had thought for. But that and deputed one of the moonShhierstOSearcliito - -‘ . to save him, as the boat was running down‘ is no reason why we should starve, and I am prisoners. ’ fail to thank the old man for his kindness. “ Now, gentlemen,” said the latter as 110 seat ed himself near them, “ I want to know who you are, and where you came from, and how you got here.” stream very fast, I 'umped in after him and helpedhim to swim a ore.” ‘ That was kind of you, Mr. Gordon, to say the least out, and it was a gbod job to make the trip to shore. Not every man can buck against that river and live. You must be fond of the young man. What 15 he to you?” ' “He is ahuman being,” answered Gordon a little evasivcly. - .“I ,“ ‘Vell. yes. he look as if he might be something in that line; but we don’t jump into the Mississippi for every human being we meet. What else is e .to you?” i think I can call him My trlend,” replied ‘ I 1 “IVe paid forwhat we took,” declared Gor- ( on. “ That is the toughest part of the story, every bit of which is hard to swallow. To believe that you bought a man’s gun, either after or before he used it in trying to rob you. is too much to ?r€,’colonel, that you promised us some break-~ as . “ So I did, and” you must have it right away.” The promised breakfast happened to be ready, and was brought‘in immediately. It happened, also, to be a very good breakfast, stewed squir- rels being a dish that was well calculated to tempt the appetites of bun men, and Gordon \dnd Talcott ate so heartily t iat they almost lor- - got their troubles in the comfort caused by the l palatable food. ‘ ' Yet it must be admitted that although their improved bodilyrconditiou inspired them with hope, they found it impossible so to act,” to - I . ,‘ ‘ l) v i_ mauded our money or our lives.” The appearance of virtuous indignation as- sumed by the two flatboatmcn at. this juncture was not well put on, Lut its intent was evident enough. “ Is that the sort 0’ yarn you’ve been tellin’l’” Gray Gordon,had sought an opportunityztw I: conceal his valuables, butbad not found one; as the strangers had been closely watched. s The search of Gerald Talcott did not pull out. very extensively; but in one of G ordon’s was found a lar eroll of hills, which minded . the money he ha raked in at the poker gamemt . ,1 the Rowena. As the money was still wet, he sought to " a point of that.faet. “Jth look at those; bills, cglonel,” be, me, quested. “You seetha they must have been"- ed out yet. It 35:“- been in my ‘ very wet, as they have not dr clear that they must have / . vm—v--SGd to this idea of taking a third husband, and Colonel Bastrop abandoned his as iirations, if he had any, in favor of his son wrence, who was known to be infatuated with Eva Talcott. So Mrs. Talcott, at the time we meet her, was a well-preserved and still handsome matron, who wan nothing in the world but to see her children 88. e at home. i It was uneasiness concerning them that caused her to be seated on the veranda, overlooking the river, anxiously watching Colonel Bastrop and his son as they rode up to the house. Aside from any such personal feeling, they were both well worth lOokiug at, the father be- ing a fine-looking man of middle age, and Law- rence a handsome young fellow of twenty—three. “Any news et, colonel?" she asked as they came up on t e veranda after hitching their horses. “ I have brou ht none, my- dear Mrs. Talcott. Lawrence and rode over to ask if on have received any, and to wait for the icksburg cket, which surely ought to brin some tid- ings of the absent ones. I am la to see you looking so well, thou ,h them sacloud upon your face which I wo d willin l banish.” “ I try to. banish it, Colonel trop, b t all my efforts are in vain. I must confess t at I am becomin ve uneasy about my children.’ “ Would t at t re were no cause or your un- easiness; but I am afraid that there is, as the same feelin afflicts me. Is it certain that they left Louisv1 le on the Rowena i" ‘ “ There can scarcely be a doubt of that. They both wrote that they had engaged their pas sage on that boat, and if they had changed their minds they would have written in. Is it possible that the Rowena has gone own the river?” “ With those two on board, and without landing here? Quite impossible, my dear lady. Besides, there has been a good Watch kept on the river, and at the present stage of water no boats go on the other side of the island. No, madam, it is safe to sa that the Rowena has not ssed Talcott’s Lan ing.” “ ut she. is surely due here.” , “ I am sorry to say that she is more than due. According to the best information I can get, she should have been here, at the Very latest, two dag: ago.” ' wrence Bastrop undertook to so that steamboats from up the river were oftai elnggd by dischargin and taking on freight, y nding .an by various other. con ’ its t must be allowed for; but his well-meant ef- forts did not tend to restore the confidence of the older peo le. The delay ad already been too great to be accounted for by the necessities of business, and the river was at too good a stage to admit the supposition of grounding. “ I am afraid that. there has been a disaster,” said Mrs. Talcott in a suppressed tone. “ Is the Rowena regarded as a safe boat!” “ As safe as any,” answcrcd Colonel Bastrop. “ She is one of the best on the river." A steamboat whistle sounded, and Mrs. Tal- cott started. her painful excitement driving the blood from her face. ' "Calm yourself. my dear lady,” entreated her old friend. " You may need all your forti- tude. That whistle sounded frini down the riVer, and it must be the packet that is coming in.” Directly there came ufliug into the bend from below a boat which) was at once recog- nized as the Vicksburg packet. “I will go down to the landing, Mrs. Tal- cott,” said Colonel Bastrop, “ and we Will soon get the news if there is any to be had.” ' “ Better let me rim down there, father.” in- sisted Lawrence. “I am li htcr on the heels than you are. Stay here an comfort Mrs. Tal- cott: and I will bring up what letters and pack- ages there are as soon as possible.” “ Be sure to get a per from the boat,” or- dercd his father, and flwrence hastened awn . The packet shoved her nose in at the ban , transacted her business at the little landing, and s .cdily steamed away. and shortly Law- rence astrop came back to the house at his fastest walk. “Here are a couple of letters for you, fa. thcr,” said he: “ but they must be business let- ters; and here is one for Mrs. Talcott, which rooms to be in the samp category, and that is all there was for any of ..” ‘ “Did you get a paper?" demanded Colonel Bastrop. " Yes, sir, I got the Vicksburg Herald. I will look it over immediately. Perhaps it will have some news that will interest us." Colonel Bastrop be an to open his letters a little ncrwiusly, ant Lawrence proceeded to glance at the paper, anxiously watched by Mrs. Talcott. ' Hardly had he opened the sheet when there came suclia sudden and startling chan over his face as drew 'a she rp cryirom Mrs. alcott; and compelled Colonel Bastrop to look up in alarm. ‘ “ “'hat is the matter, my son 2’” demandedthc old gentleman. IA".\'I‘(‘D(‘O was not able to answer immediate- ly. and when he did speak his voice was feeble and l rokcn. “This is terrible,” he said, “Mrs. Talcott;~ you must try to control yourself.” “ Vihat has happened if” ' “ The worst I am afraid. The Rowena has been destroyed by fire, and the loss of life was frightful. the headlines tell the story." “ But some were saved, Lawrence,” insisted his father. “ Yes, sir. as they are known, and the names we want to find are not there.” “ Is there a list of the lost?” “ Only a small one. You know how that is. A few names. and those of our friends are not. ' it could not be other- '- among them.” Of course it was so, and Just as it always is when a river steamer is destroyed by'fire or explosion—the passenger list burned with the boat or sunk in the safe, the clerk anion collections of the saved, who necessarily know, little about their fellow passengers. So the news came to many homes, arriving late and in an unlooked for manner, giving use surance only of a calamity that could not be meas . ‘ Scarcely any knowledge but that of these who were sure that their loved ones had been on board the ill fated boat, and among such unfor- tunates Mrs. Talcott was to be reckoned: She had borne the disclosure bravely up to the ' words last uttered by Lawrenc’e‘Bastrop, show- ing only a white face full of horror and despair: but then the strain became and she fainted. The servants were hastily called, and while . they were attending to their stricken mistress Lawrence Bastrop read to his father the newo- , paper account of the Rowena disaster. There was little add to the information he had alread given, e cept the location of the ca- lami , an he fact that all the passengem'wto were ‘nown to be saved had been taken tolera- phis on the reaming steamer. - When Mrs. Talcott had mvered from he: swoon, her friends spoke of action at once, he- lieving that to be better calculated to comfort her than any more Verbal sympat “ Do you suppose it is pomible my children can have camped?” she asked. ‘Thereis'at leastacbanceof the so of both ofthem,” answered Colonel Bash-op. “ aldisastrong andactive young man,“ f I have not yet read the account; but Here is a list of the saved, as far I the lost, and no way of getting at . the names 0 the missing, can-opt through the re,- too great for her, a 't eitherot I iv. 12' have always regarded Eva as well able to take care of herself. The newspaper account is very meager, and no positive opinions can be based upon 1t.’ “But, Colonel Bastrop. if they were alive, or either of them, we surely Would hear from them in some wa '.” ' “ Possibly not. If they escaped to the shore, it is quite likely that they found themselves far from any telegraph wire. J mean to get ready at once, and will go as speedin as possible to Memphis, and from there to the place where the disaster occurred. I will institute a thorough search, telegraphiiig you as soon as I get any news whatever, and will arrange for having my telegrams forwarded to you without any delay.” “I will go with you, father,” declared Law- rence. _ “It does not seem to be necessary, my son. I se I am able to do all that can be done.” ‘ Do you suppose, sir, that I can remain here inactive While there is this uncertainty about the fate of Eva Talcott! I could not bear that.” Mrs. Talcott said that she would prefer that Lawrence should go with his father, and it was settled that he should do so. CHAPTER XIII. STRIKING A CLEW. GRAY GORDON and Gerald Talcott reached Memphis in somewhat better shape than they had shown when they left Josh Simbell’s flat~ boat, and immediately upon their arrival they so ‘ were struck by the news of the loss of the Rowena. . iv," _ in hi hi .y‘ 5 i This was a terrible blow to Gerald, and his old friend seemed to feel it scarcely less than him- self; but Gordon’s head was clear, and he at once applied himself to the task of getting hold of the facts of the disaster and determining what was best to be done. / The published accounts were of little value to him in this investigation, as there was no mention in them of Eva Talcott, nor any hint b which her fate could be guessed zit—except, 0 course, the overwhelming probability that she must have been lost, as she was not iiown to have been saved. If she was dead, however, her body might be found, and. whether she was living or dead. it viz? necessary to search for her as soon as pos- S e. “ “'0 kn )w just where the boat was burned ” said Gordon, “ and we can easily get there. t is too late to start today; but we will go down there in the morning as soon as we can get ,awa .” l “ 0 you think there is a chance that my sis- ter may be safe 9" asked Gerald. “Of course there is a chance, and a. good chance, too. It always happens after such a disaster that people turn up at unexpected flaws and in unexpected ways. The loss of life is never near as great as at first re 'rted, as the missin keep coming forward as t ey do after a . big‘ ba le.” Then we must go to Work at once on the chances.” “,That is just what we are going to do; but 'the first thing necessary is for you to got word of your safety to your mother in the slwedicst ible manner, and tell her what you are about here. We will 'need money, too, and I shall Send for some immmliatoly.” ‘This part of the programme was ulckly car- ried out, and then the two friends usteiied to re some clothin that they needed, and to complete their outfit )y the purchase of revol- vers and ammunition, using for those purposes the enter part of the money that Gordon had got rom Josh Simbeil. The next thing was to hunt up such of the Rowena survivors as were still in the city, and tomake inquiries among them in the hope of learning something concerning Eva Talcott. In the course of this quest they came across Hank Byers, the gambler who had enlightened Mark Hannafln and Silas Birch as to the stand- g of “ Ben Gray,” and from him they secured interesting and important information. o ore they could et anything out of him, however, the were 0 liged torsatisfy his own : ‘ ‘ curiosity, as is amazement at seeing them there Twas ehtrcme. “How on earth did you two happen to turn up here?” he demanded. “What does this 'I “. “’hat does what mean?” answered Gordon. ‘“ You were missed'from the Rowena the night before she was burned, and there was the deuce of an excitement about you. EVer body sup- msed that you had been lost over . rd, and are was no doubt that you were dead. Please explain that little mystery.” ~ ‘i‘ Oh, that didn’t amount to much. We took auction to suicide, you see, and jumped over- board tgr’igether. Then we repented and swam ‘ .5\ 1* (“Ithke that in ms ,and only wonder that ."b you didn’t fly up to t a moon while you were about it. You are a queer customer, Gray Gor- don, and I suppose there is no uso in trying to ‘. squeeze the truth out of you.” , “ Sn pose you give me a chance to operate on you, tlihn. You must have been on the Rowena I = when she was destroyed. How did you get out of th ’ .» - e scraper . “That makes it a serious busiiicss.‘ rdThe’ Old» River Sport. K ‘, “ Oh, that didn‘t amount to much,” answered Byers, copying the st in of the old man. “I just dived under the urning boat, and swam up here to Memphis.” Gray Gordon was visibly annoyed at being “ picked up” in this fashion. “I will be greatly obliged to you if you will come. down to facts.” said he. “ My young friend here, as I so pose you know, had a sister on the Rowena, ainl’every fact that we can learn may have a bearing on her fate.” ’ replied Hank Byers. “and you are welcome lo all the facts I have been able to get lioldof. As re- gards myself, I have In en mixed up in so many river disasters that I always know just what to do, and I am one of the Lord‘s luck ' ones, any- how. I had a cool head on my sliou ders, and I kept out of the way of the fire as well as I Could, and watched my chances. When the stern— wheel boat came near enough, I jumped into the water and swam to her.” “ \Vliat became of Mark Hannafin?" inquired Gordon. “That is just what I was going to tell you about. I would hate to raise any false hopes: but I should not be a bit surprised if the young lady you spoke cf is alive and well.” "Bless you for that!” exclaimed (Jerald; but Gordon wanted to know what grounds Byers had for his statement. “ Of course the young lady was at the stern of the boat, andI heard Mark llannalin speak to Silo Birch of a plan he had formed for saving her, and then they both started aft. I was too busy with looking after Haul: Byers totakc any further notice of them, and I saw nothingr more until I haul "(it aboard the stern-wheeler.” “ \l'hat id you see then?” 'agcrly asked Gerald. “ On a S‘aiidl‘ar out in the water. near which ’(he. Rowena bud grounded. .I saw three people-— two men and a woman-and I am quite sure that one of the men was Mark Haniiafin. It is reasonable to suppose that the woman was the young lady of whom we have been speak- inc.” his was great news, and the two friends were heartily thankful for it. “Mr. Byers," said Gordon, “ you are the best man I have ,met in a long timz. You are an angel in the disguise of a chill-sharp. You havo lightened the heart of my young friend, and have done me a rent favor. “'0 both thank you for the gom news you have given us, and hope that there may be no drawback to ' 19 “ I hope 50, mo,” aiiswcrol Byers, “ and I can only say that I have given you the best I had in the shop.” Gordon and Gerald discussed the situation hopefully when their informant had left them, and were more than ever of the opinion that immediate action on their pu‘rt was no- cessary. Though it was highly probable that Eva’s life had been saved, it was to be supposed that she was under the control of Mark Hannafin, whose desirns or intentions with regard to her were well mown to Gerald. Hannafin‘s character and pu ses, as under- stood by Gerald and his old riend, were not such as to convince them that Eva, if alive, was entirely safe. “ If he has saved my sister’s life.” said the young man, “that Will offset his attempt to murder me; but it will go no further than that, apd”we want to get to her as soon as possi- b e. “That is understood,” answered Gordon; “ but I want you to know, my boy, that I am an intensely practical man, with not a bit of sentiment about me, and here comes in the money question. It goes without saying that we will need more money than we have got.” “IVhen I telegraphed to my mother.” sug- gestml Gerald, “I told her to send me some money.” “I telegraphed to my bankers to send me some, too, and I think the lightning is likely to strike me sooner than it will you; but I am afraid that it won’t strike either of as soon enough, and I mean to try another scheme.” “ What is that!” “I have about twenty dollars left of the money I got from J ()sli Simbcll, and I am going to match it against a fare game in this toWn. and either make or break to-night.” “I don’t think you are likely to break, Mr. qulop, judging by your luck and skill at o . I. , “ I don’t think I am, either. If I did I would not risk m money. I feel, too, like the boy who was at r the ground-hog—I am out of meat and have ot to win.” “ May go with you?" “Not much. In fact, my boy, not a bit of it. I am a hardened wretch, and understand just what I am about, while you are supposed to be young and innocent. am I have reason to ‘know that you are an easy prey for sharpens. No, Gerald, if you don’t fee like sleeping, go to the hotel and quietly wait or me there. For d liquor alone until want you to leave cards illi- busineu is settled.” your mother’s sake, as wc‘lb‘as for your sister’s. Gerald promised to obey the injunctions of his old friend. and Gray Gordon set out to attend to his “ business.” CHAPTER XIV. A sTiiEAi; or LUCK. ‘rORDox was acquainted with the streets of Memphis. but did not know what may be styled the secrets of the city, and therefore. finding himself comparativdy a strangM' iii a strong» place, he did not know where to go to find The “ business” he was seeking. Luckily he again met Hank Byers, who wil~ lineg put him on the. track when he stated his desire. “ I’ve ot a few dollars left,” said he, “ and. want to low them in ata faro game, if I can find one that will stand the racket.” “ That’s easycnough to do,” answered Byers. “If you will accept me as a steerer, I will take you to Mrs. Haiinafin's den.” “ Hannaiin?” ejaculated Gordon, as if the name was a surprise to him. “ You know Mark Hannafin, one of the men you played poker with on the Rowena. It is his mother who keeps this place, and llltl‘O is not a more decent game in town.” “ She is a widow, i suppose?” “A Sort of widow; but I can’t exactly say how that is. I am not sure whether ln-r 1.11s- band is dead or it is a case of se )aiatio:=. He was Jim flannafin, I have heart , a man who was well known on the river some years ago. and there is a queer story about him, though I can’t pretend to give you the rights of it.” " “'cll, I don’t need to worry about bygoiics when I am going to fight the tiger. Are you in- terested in that game, Mr. Byers!” “ I? Not a dollar’s worth.” “ And you don‘t care whether the bank wins or loses?” “ I believe I Would prefer to see it lose, as that tiger has clawed me pretty badly wheneVer I have stopped in Memphis.” “ Now is your chance to get even,” observed Gordon. “ I will give you a straight tip ——just follow my lead to—night, and you will put dollars in your pocket.” “IVliyso? Do you think you are going to win 2” “ Sure of it.” “ If you have got an infallible system, or have struf-k a sign that never misses, you are gone u . ‘ “ I have nothing of the sort. I am spinning this for you as fine silk. I have a lucky fit on this night, and it is pure luck that is going to carry me through. I need money, you see, and must have it right awa .” “ You speak as if the bank was owing you the money.” “ It is going to pay me the money retty soon, and if you want a share you had otter follow my lead. This is one of my lucky times, I tell you. (lace me as a friend from up the country. Then leave me alone, and let me work the scheme to suit myself.” ‘ “ Do you mean t Era gm V r “ erhaps so; but I can assure you that no- bod will play a brace game on me.” rs. Hannufin’s "place ” was found to be a few quiet and apparently respectable rooms over a. saloon. It could hardly fail. to be quiet, as the pro- prietress was always there, and her presence was supposed to be sufficient to insure order. to pass yourself ofl.’ 'as a. Byers introduced his companion as “Mr.’ Gordon, a friend of mine from up the country, who wanted to find a taro game.’ , Mrs. Hannafln, who appeared to be a pare- faced and somewhat careworn woman on the shady side of forty, but stylish in her up arel and energetic in her manner, looked sharp ' at the stranger as she, grocth him. “ Your friend is welcome, Hank,” she said. “and we will try to accommodate him. He will find a square game here, as this bank is satisfied with its percentage.” At the fare—table a rather monotonous game was in progress, a few men betting small amounts as the cards were dealt in a rcr~ functory manner, when Gray Gordon Seated himself before the “lay-out” and looked up at the, dealer. _, _ “ Is this the sure-enough tiger?” he inquired. “If it is, I want to rufilofihe for of the ani- mal.” “Proceed to ruffle.” responded the dealer. “This is the uineiRo a] Bengal, and you mm. tangle your ads in is hair to your heart’s content. If he scratches or bites, it Is not the fault of the keeper." . . “'ith a smile at this fair warning, the man from amount proceeded to “tangle,” and he began and continued the performance in a. style that astonished the dealer and everybody else in the rec It wig-as he told Byers—he had a lucky fit on. and was bound to win. There did not seem to be any plan or system in his betting, as he placed his mone'.’ recklessly on one card or’anofhcr as the whim seemed to strike him, but he won from the start and kept All I ask of you, Byers, is to intro- » I» 3‘ .v .4 no...“ ‘tm~_‘ L ,g ‘ r . . W, ... ,.,, Y'a‘ai: s- ~......2'-.........._:.. “.4..- my 5.5;; A4 JL“, kc-‘ an ‘ t. 2-1 15-... W:»¢L~...x ' \ .mo—‘Vr— . .... .. . - “rum-g y... ' .4 Tile Gullivers'port- 13 on winning, the turn being called against him but once while he sat there. The other players ceased making their small bets to watch the bigger gamc, and the contest settled down to a struggle bctwccn the bank and the stl'ullgc)‘. Hunk Byers did not at first take advantage of the “point “ that his companil u had given him. but soon opened his eyes to Gordon’s cvtraordi- nary run of luck, and hustcncd to rccurc a share of it by following the lead of the lucky playcr. He was rathcrlatc, hchvcr, in coming to this conclUSion, and did not get the full benefit he had hoped for from the run, as Gordon, whom he had a groodly pile of big chips before him, called L m .s. l " I don‘t want to break this bank," he said. “ A man needn’t make a hog of hianf l)"‘('ausc : ' i l he happens to strike a streak of luck, and I am i going to cash in my chips.” This was speedily done, and the dcaler, as he shoved the money over to the stranger, express- ed the hope that he would call again and give the bank a chance.- As Gordon rose from his seat and sauntercd away, he was accosted by Mrs. Hunnaiin, who regarded him smilingly and with evident in- terest. “ You have been very lucky to—night.” said she. “ I wish you would favor me with a few minutes convcrsat ion. ” “ “'ith pleasure,” answered (lordon, and ho excused himself to Hank Byers, who left the house. Mrs. Hannafin led the way into another reom. Which was comfortably as wcll as hand- somely furnished, and to a, table in a corner. The table suggestml an idca to Gordon, and he acted on it at oncc. “Will you allow me to order a bottle of wine?” he asked, “ and will you kindly help me empty it” “Certainly,” she answered, as she sounded a bell, and the order was given. “ Yes, Mrs. Hannafin,” observed Gordon, as he raised his glass and nodded, " I have been very lucky to-night. ‘ A fool for luck,’ as tho old saying goes.” “ But you are no fool,” she replied. “ Pcrhapsl am not, in some things. I was smart enough to know that I had a lucky fit on and to take advantage of it, and this is where my meanness comes in.” “ What meanness?” “I was sure that I mould win, you see, before I came in here, and for a man to buck against your bank when he has a. sure thing is too much ike robbing the widow and orphan. The fact is, madam that I needed a certain sum of money, ant. wanted it right away. I have got you know, but I shall regard it as a oan “You might have got a loan here, Mr. Gor- don, without taking so much trouble.” “ Indeed! I would not have thought of asking such a favor from a stranger.” " You are not a stranger to me, sir—at least, I know you well by reputation. I have often heard of Gray Gordon, and have had a curiosity to see him. You havo been mentioned to me as a wealthy old sport, who occasionally takes a trip on the river and makes things hot for the s.” ‘I am sorrv to learn that I am so well known,” remarked GOrdon. “If I am getting famous, I shall have to haul in my horns and quit that line of business.” ‘f‘i ‘Are you a. Californian?’ inquired Mrs. Han- na n. “ I have lived in California.” “Was it there that on made your fortune?" “ Such as it is, 1 pic 'ed it up there.” “ gambling?” is es, mummy “ You must be a champion card-sharp.” “Not a bit of it. I scarcely touched a card While I was on the Pacific Coast.” “ I don’t understand you, Mr. Gordon. You have just told me that you made your money by gambling.” . “And so I did but there 15 more than one kind, you see. Cfompared with gambling in stocks, card-shaping is such a picayune and small tato business that it is not worth speak- . ing 0 . That is the sort of scheme to make rr break on. Minin stacks were my strong hold, and I won right a 011%” , “ I wish I could Slim 9 something of the sort. ‘1 am tired of keeping such a place as this.” .“ Do “on have to run it all alone?” sym- _ pathetically inquired Gordon. “Are you a ' widow then?” “I sup se I ma husband £0 dead to “Ah! some family unpleasantness, I sup- pass for a widow. My pose?” . “ Nothing of the kind. It was a case of mur- der. My husband was killed, you see.” “Then he must be dead tool] the world as well as to you.” suggested, Gordon. “ I can’t exactlv say that he is. It is a very strange affair. _ 0 you care to hear the story?” “ I am deeply interested, madam.” “ My son Mark is now nearly twenty-five ,yearsold,and that makes we consider myself .anold woman. Years ago, when Mark was a little follow, we lived in a cottage. below (‘ov- l ington, and Jim Hannaiin, my husband, who‘ was one of the smartest sports on the river, used to come to see us as often as he could. " One night, when he had )I‘OIIllSOd us a visit, he did not come as soon as expected him, and I walked out to meet him. “ The road ran through a piece of woods near l my cottage, and just as I got to that piece of woods I heard two shots, one a little after the other. “ I was scared and dazcd at first, connecting the shots with my husband‘s visit, and fearing that he had l‘ccn wnylaid and murdered: but I soon pluckcd upconrngc and ran in the direction from which the sounds had come. “ Pretty soon I stopped, worsc than dazed and shaking with fear, for in a little glade thcrc. into which the moonlight came freely, lay my husband on the ground, and over him stood a. man with a pistol in his hard. " I did not dare to stir until that man went l away; but as soon as he was out of sight I hurried to my husband, and found him dead, as I supposed. ' “ I ran home and get help and sent for a doc- tor, and we took him to the house, and after a while he came to his senses.” " Then he lived?” exclaimed Gordon. “ Yes, he lived, after a fashion. The doctor raid that the bullet had injured his brain. and it had certainly upset him completely. He got xvcll, strong and hearty, but was never the same man again.” “ How was he changed!" " All his former life had gone from him and he had no 1‘cmcmbl'ancc of it at all. He ncw nothing of his wife or his boy, and I was to 1 him only a kind stranger who u as taking care of him. Though he had hcrn a card-sharp for ‘ years, after that he did not know one card from . another, and did not want to know anything about them.” ’ “ W'hat became of him?” inquired Gordon. “I had some money laid away that he had given me, and I sold my place and the furniture and brought him down here, thinking that a change of air and climate would help him. But he was the 1 ame here that he was up there. He seemed to be fond of me and Mark, but when we claimcd to be his Wife and Son he got angry, and at last he left us. He is knocking about ; somcwhcre now, busy at one thing and another, ‘ and making a good living for himself, as I un- dcrstand.” "That is a strange case,” observed Gordon, after a little reflection. “ I suppose that with the rcst...of his forgetting he had forgottrn; his own name. If so, what name does he go by nowi’" “ “'hcn he came to his senses after he was shot, I told him he had got a rap on his head, and the word stuck to him. Since then he has called himself Rapp, and believes it to be his name.” This was highly interesting information to Gordon; whom it carried back at once ti the old moonshiner who had helped the Gondcrs rob him; but he made no mention \of that affair to Mrs. Hannafln. “ Did you know the man who shot your hus- ban '2” he inquired. " He was a stranger to me; but I carried away a picture of him in m mind, and from the de- scription I could give learned that ho was a river sport, a man who had been a particular friend of Jim’s.” “ What was his name?” “ Josiah Holcomb. I vowed then that I would hunt him down and kill him because he at- tempted to murder my husband.” 6 ‘t‘l 2;” it not possible that he shot him in a fair t . 8“ He shot him, and that is enough. But the man disa poured, and I have never seen him since. I have heard that he is dead.” It might have been proper for Gray Gordon to remark 'ust then that death buries all enmities; but he did not say it. In fact, he raid nothing at all for some minutes, but gazed abstractedly at the glass which he had just emptied. Then he switched off on another subject. “ So Mark Hannafln is a son of yours. I have met him.” “Quite likely, sir, as he spends most of his time on the river.” , “Did you know that he was aboard the Bow— one. when she burned?” “ Oh, yes, I knew that. it?” “I was on the boat with him.” “ How did you escape?” “Simply by leaving the boat‘the n ht before she was ost. Have you no uneasiness a at your son? “ None at all. I am quite sure that be is' safe.” “ Where is he now?” ~ “That is more than I can tell you: but he i all right. -Are you going, then. Mr. Gordon? I am glad you came. though on have taken a lit- tle mono from the bank. don’t know‘whv I have tol' you my sad story, unless it was cause I was interested in you.” -' “ was very interesting to me, I assure you. ' , '. , How did you know sent,” said gal: godonzybest to,get it ofl as speedily aspod- . ,As a. matter of fact, no such dispatch was > , “ Thank you, and I hope you will not forget to call here w ien you are in town." “I surely shall not forget you, Mrs. Hanna-s fin." CHAPTER XV. THE HOTEL SHROPSHIRE. THOUGH Eva Talcott did not at, all fancy the appearance of the Shropshires or thcir home, there was clearly nothing for her to do but togo on with her friends and make herself as com— fortable as she could undcr the circumstances. Her bests, although their dress and manners were rough, indeed, and their speech was calcu- lated to excite suspicion, might be only poor and miserable rustics, none the less honest because of their poverty and ignorance. It was to be supp0sed, also. that Mark Hanna- fin, in spite of his previous unpleasant atten- tions. must mean well toward her, as he had saved her life at the risk of his own. Morcover, she was tired and worn out—~so nt- terly exhausted when she reached the house that sl.e could go no further, and rest wasan absolute necessity to her. So she entered the log house, and was ushered into a large room which was nearly bare of fur- niture, conveying the same idea of tempo habitation that was suggested by the outside of the establishment. There she found two poisons, a woman of sonliewhat elderly appearance and a young gir . The woman, coarsely clad and slatternly. had the snmc look of roughness and ion hncss that distinguished the male. Shropshires: ut the girl was different. She seemed to be a maiden of sixteen, and. al- though dresscd in a cheap calico gown that had been cut without any special regard to style or fit, she was neat and graceful to look at, with a sweet and comely face that was rendered more interesting by the shade of sadness that covered it, and by the mournful gaze of her large brown 0 'es. )Mark Hannafin, who seemed to be in very good spirits just then. took upon himsclf the part of master of ceremonies. and proceeded to make Eva acquainted with the members of the house- hold “ This old gentleman, Miss Talcott.” said he, is Mr. Enoch Shropshire, generally called Uncle Enoch, and this is his wife. who is favorably known in these parts as Aunt Eliza. You are acquainted with Bob Shropshire, who took us 0! the sand-bar in his skiff, and this young fellowis his brother Ben.” “ There is one other, Mr. Hanuafin,” suggest— ‘ Eva. " Oh, yes, Linda is the sister of Bob and Ben. , She is a good irl, and means well.” Linda blus ed faintly at this somewhat equivocal commendation; but she was the only one of the group to whom Eva gave her hand. Mark Hannafin explained the cause and man- ner of the arrival there of himself and Silas Birch, with the young lady, and “ Aunt nun" at once tonk, or appeared to take, a motherly interest in Eva. “ You look to be all worn out, my dear," said ' she, “ and no wonder, arter what you‘ve been through. You must go ri ht upsta’rs, and lay down thar and rest, whi e I take car’o’you: things and put ’em in shape to w’ar.” “ shall be glad to do so.” answered Eva; “but there is one thin that must first beat- tcndcd to, if possible. saved my life.” “ Only helped, Miss Talcott." ‘ “ I want to beg you to increase the obligation“ under which you ‘haveglaced me.” “ Whatever I can 0 to please you will be cheerfully done.” ‘ “ Of course my mother will hear of the burn- ing of that beat. and I am above all things «3— ‘ g ii? ions that she should get the news of my safety , . as soon as possible.” “ Tell me what to say and how to send it, and ' 1 will do my best to get the news to your - ‘ mother.” “ If I can have a bit of paper, I will write ,8 r dispatch.” But the Shropshires were anything but lic- erary, and there was not a scrap of white pa 1 to be found in the house—not as much as meg leaf of an old book. ' Mark Hannafln had a note-book in his pocket; but it was so badly soaked with water as tobe worthless, and some time would be required to ‘ " drv it. "‘ I have a very good memory, Miss 'l‘aleo‘d‘,”~ , said he. “ Tell me what you wish to say. and give me the necessary directions, and I will to sure to remember.” “I only want to tell her that I ah) alive and ' Eva. and to this she added her. . mother’s name and address, with the named fib- ~ ‘ well.” answered telcgm h station nearest to Talcott‘s Land from w ich the dispatch would be forwarded. . “ I do not et know how or when this can be nafln: “but you may rely upon sent. . , rem-hog. the young man’s intentioni‘ m‘ r. Haunafin, you have . ‘ The Old River Sport. good, though there may be a doubt on that int; but it was a long distance from the hropshire habitation to a telegraph line, and before he could determine what it would be best to do in regard to the dispatch. something oc- currol that upset the arrangementsofull the pe )plc under that roof. Eva Talcott, lichvm', could not question the words or intentions of the man who had saved her life. and upon whom she must depend for all the assistance she could hope to get in her time of trouble. Believing that she. had done all that it was ‘ possible to do under the cim-nmstam-cs, she. infully followed “‘ Aunt Eliza " up the ladder- ike s airs that led to the room which she was to occupy. This was a mere garret furnished only with a ' rude bedstead, a husk nattrcss and a scanty Baptily of bod-clothing. and it would have bee-n very hot and stuffy, but for an opening at the i end that let the air in freely. Mrs. Shropshim directed her guest to take cil’ ‘ her wet clothing givirg heraooarw garment to wear in the mean lime. - In removing her dress Eva was careful to secure the Wlil‘tlfl)‘ k which it containc l, ard she fancied that her hostess cast a Wolfhh look ‘ at that article. “All you’ve got to do now, my dear.“ sad the old Woman, “is jest to lay down and res“. while I dry your things and fix ’(in. Art: 1' a. while I‘ll )ring yin up rntlzin’ to cut: but I reckon you need agoul sleep morc'nanythin’ else ” Linda Shmnshirc hal silmil.‘ followed her mother and thogucst 12p to l .c loft. and 5‘30 stood there in the (halfway of (he. {gm-rot room, her hands crossed bcf< in; hr, and her big brown eyes wide open as she stared at the fair :ti'an- I r. The old woman perceivul her there, and her eyes snapped wiLh suddcn nix-,1 1'. ‘V’ot you (Ioill’ tii'lr. Lindy i" S-‘Il‘ fl'.‘l'(‘( ly (Ic— mandcd. “ Nobody told \‘on to come up yet“. , cain’t have you standin’ ’roo'nl and botherin’ the lady. Git out, now! I?! I” With a cry that was like a wail the girl turn~ ed and “mi. It was evident to Eva that Linda vra': not a pet in her own family; but. she sail nothing a»: , shewas In t able just then to take anylxxly’s . part—not even lzer own. “ Aunt Eliza” bundled up her guest‘s wet clothing and carried it away, nf’a'r a parting ii;- jnnctiou to kee ) quiet and go to slecp. Eva was willing enough to obey this injunc- tion, but feared that she would not be able to. As for going to bid and keeping quiet, there was nothing else for her to d i; but she was up- pressed by so many painful thoughts—grief for the mysterious loss of her brothers, anxiety con- cernin, her mother and doubt and perplexity about .--r own position—that it (.id not seem posdble for her to lose her senses in sleep. Nature, however, has her rights, and is bound 4, to assert them. The young lady was so com letel overcome nervous exhaustion. as Wcl as »y fatigue, t she could not have withstood the pressure ; if she had desired to. With a. prayer on her lips she fell nslet p, and Slept long ahd soundly. It was dark when she awr~ke, and then she was aroused by Mrs. Shropshire, who, brought somesupner and a light. the light being a cup of grease with a lighted wick swin'ming in it. The supper was of poor quality, both in ma- ~ tefial and in cookery, beingn'ithmg but baccn x and corn bread, With ‘ ted the old wmuan. e, ofl’ some’ercs, and mebbe that’s w'ot ’ ' fictions. Eva.Taleott became vcrv restlgss shoqu not help‘arlmitJDg that “ Aim and men the truth. \ but Eva hnd awoke with an appetite, aul just ,. then that homely food we. as acceptable to her as the choice viands of the owvna. i v“ I reckon you’ll do now.” said the old wr‘mnn is she watched the disappearance of tho victuals. Indeed there was quite a change in Eva. Her sleep had refreshed her, and her surpcr hvi 1 her, and she felt so strong and wc'l, I » no sound of body and so clear of mind, that tile to take a lively interest in bLI‘ own trs. I “Has Mr. Hanuafln sent oi! my dispatch, In; Shropshire?" she asked. “Don’t know nothin’ ‘bcut no dispatcth “That youer man he’s gone arter.” \ “ I hone so, indeed, but I weal-l be glad to know. When can I have my clothes?” “You won‘t need ’om nl'oro mornin', and they’ll be ready hen. You‘ve eata pond snp~ per my dear, an all you’ve got to do is to lay rl ht down and take things easy.” fiaving settled this point to her own satisfac- flon. the old woman went away, carrying of! the fight as well as the dishes. 1 CHAPTER XVI. ‘zv; rmorr‘s mm. Lin in darkness and solitude to her on row - bu Elisa” d a mixture that could . never pass for coffee among ('IVIIIYA‘d Peoplc; - t 4 your No matter how great her uneasiness and anx- iety mi ht be, in her present scarcity of apparel it was c early impossible for her to make a mm 9 in any direction, and all she could do was to “ stay put” and endeavor to make the best of p ‘ scrape if Istaid here, and I have got to be a adverse circumstances. She was naturally anxious. among other inat- tcrs, to know whether the, promised message had been sent to her mother; but there was no way of findingr that out until Mark Iiannafin should see fit to give licr the information, and be was understood to bc away just then. She hoped that be was about on her errand, but was forced to confess to an uneasy feeling of doubt on that point. ; Sho worried helplessly over these matters, 2 occasionally dropping into a. doze; but her slccp‘ mg moments were more painful than her waking thoughts, and finally she arose and wcnt t.) the breathe the night nil‘. board the voices of neon mmroacbing,r the house, and spun rccopnizod the s )cnkers as Mark Hun- nuiiu and his friend Silas irch. They were evidently carrying on a conversa- tion which they Wished to keep from the cars of the Shr(l,‘).‘IllI'l‘-i, as the l:<,nsi-, but can 0 nroum d.rectly unrli r 1110 Opening at which the young , lad was stationed. lava wanted tocall to Hannafin and ask him ~ if he had sent her inessagc; but modesty at ifrrt forbade the nth mpt, and after a while she had a yut stronger l‘ca on for kccping silcncc. Though tho two men SIM he in low tones, the night u as s ) s‘ill. and she listi-m d so imcnfiy, lizalt she could hear nearly every Word that was .‘llil . “ This 1': a queer den that you have brought us to, Mark," llirch was s yfur. “and it‘s a (‘uccr lot of hen 4:4 that inhabit it. I don‘t like i in» links of things here a bit." "It is the only place We could come to,"i answerol IZamnii n. “ That won‘t do, and you lznow it won’t. Tic ‘ n‘igjlit have rot away on that stcrn-whvcl boat if We had trim ; but you made a point of coming tothispluce, as you had friends here. Tough lot of friends, lhoc are.” “ Better than no friends, though." “I doubt it. In any ri'six-cfubi" town llicy ‘ would be locked u as vagrants, because they can show no vi'Ii'n e means if sup )ort. How (1.: they get their living! Not by arming, as anybody can see with half an eye. They have the look of scoundrcls who would kill a. man to rob him of hall’ a d! illar—allcxcept thqgirl, and she. seems to be strongly out of place here: “'hat‘s the matter with her, Marl: 2‘" “Nothing, as far as I know. IIer folks say that she hasn‘t got good sense; but perhaps that is because she Won‘t fall in with their ways.” “ What are their ways? \l'ays of crmkcdncss, I’d bet big-h. “'lmt is their special line of ms— cality! Is it horse-stealing, or are tl‘J‘V mean enough to come down to sbicp-sicnlz'nf. ’ “Leave those people alone. Eilc, aid don’t bother your brad about tln m.” “ I mean to leave them alone as soon as I can, and I assure you that I Would new r h ‘Vc stirred astcp from the river-bank wi;h them, if it hadn’t been for your sake. “'hat are you going to do with the young lady, Mark?” “ I am going to marr her, of course.” “ That is easier said t an done.” “ It is bound to be done, though, and that is why I brought hcr here. I am madly in love with her, Silo, and she has a fine fortune of her own. too.” “The fine fortune may excuse the love craze, é if you are sure of getting it. It is a very good scheme, Maris, ifit can'bc made to work and I suppose you know what on mean to 0. OF course it must‘bo a law nl marriage, or you miss the fortune. How do you expect to per- suade the young lady to consent to that?” “I can’t say exactly. It will depend some», what on circumstances. I have the road roach- ly blaw'd out. but haven‘t brought my plan down to a fine point yet. have gone in to “in, Silo, and mean to play the game for all it is worth.” “ And you don’t mean to let anythinn' stand in your light. if you can shove it aside. hat is , straight business, Mark. Since you have put ; you have the. game in ynur own hands.” Mark Hannafln hastened to reSent this im- putation. “ What do you mean,” he demanded, “ by saving that I put her brother out‘of the way?” “Don't give me anything soft my boy. I am not fond of in victunls. bo you fancy that I don‘t know ow you played the game? I was rather deep in it. myself, as I told you how to play it. That is all right, Mark, and I only hope that you may have grit enough to carry you,through. For my part, I am gomg to slide out. “Why so?” “ You won’t need me, now that you are amo our friends, and I don’t like the style of 'rfvends a bit.” ‘ about that dispatch. opening at thccnd of the loft, to look out and , l She had been tbcre but a little while when she I did not go into the l to the end, stopping. ber In‘othf‘l‘ out of the way, I suppose you think , “ They won’t hurt on,” protested Hannafin. “But something a may. There is no tell- \ V . ing what may ha pen toaman when he gets mixed up wi.h such a gang.” “ I wish you would stay, Sile, and I am sorry to see you so set against i ‘.” “ I would be afraid of getting into a serious little careful of myself, for the sake of some— body I know. So I shall get an ay from here in the morning. I presume that you don’t care to have me carry the nus-sage which Miss Tal~ cott asked you to .«cnd to her mother.” “ “'el], Silas, I can’t say that I am Worrying- You know that there‘s no telegraph office anywhere within reach of I]( re, 1 and perhaps it is not necessary that her mother shoulil know where she is just now.” “ You will send ti.o message some time, though !” “When the cows come home. I wish I had nothing to worry me more. than that dIX'S.” “ Let us go and turn in, then. 1 want to get a good sleep before. I 'liglit out.” The two men Went away, unconscious of the unseen audltcr who had listened to them from above. IVhat she had board had overwhelmed Eva Ta lcott with eonstt rnation. It had seemed to her that her weight 01’ trouble was as much as she ccnld lcar; but these revelations pilcd on a fresh and heavy 1 load that. threatened to break her down. ‘When Mark Hannalin declared his 1 urpose of making her his “'lfC——Of course by foul means, if fair mcans “‘(;ul(l not wcrk—he confirmed a. suspicion that bad lately been growing in her I rcast, and she set ll( rsclf resolutely against it, determined that it would I70 9. long day before he should carry that dcsxgu into execution. The old saying hcld good. that “ anybody can lcuil a licrsc to water, but nobody can make him drink.” “'lu-n it was (bargcd and substantially ad- 3 miticd that linnnailn had “ int hcr broth-r out i of the way." .‘lio was greatly i'iKK'kfiI, though the had not been Without a suspicion on that score. But it was reserved for his last statement to crush her—he lu.d not. sen; t!.e message to her mother, and had no intenticn of so doing. Eva crept bark to bcr rude bcd, and seated herself the re, pressing her hands to her head in a resolute (ii'c' t to find a way tbrcugh tl‘e nrass (but fears and apprehensions that crowded upon tr. She found bench? in the power of a gang which was too (Iii-reputal lo and (langucus for even such a man. as Silas Birch lo m'x v. itb. and the only person there win in she could call a. friend was one whose intentions wit 1 regard to hersclt 'she knew to be absolutely selfish and cruel. . Icr brother was lost, the victim of that Iran, and she had been unable with h( r bcs‘ cticrts to inform her agonizcd mother cf her safety. Truly she was dew late indeed, and hrr con- dition was most piiiable: but. though the pres- ent was_bad enough, the future promised tote worse. , . IV.’ at should she do? \Vhat could she do? She was startled by a. light step in the. room, and looking 1: , she saw dimly in the darkncss a form approaching her; but it was it won an’s form, and she need have no fear of a wcnran. A voice came from the form, and, as it was not the voice of “ Aunt Eliza,” it must i e Linda who had come to visit her, and that fact tLX'llILd her with a new hope. The words of the girl. Cold and strnrge and full of malice. cruslul that hope instantly. “ Skeerul you, did I? Well. it ain‘t no won- der that scch as me should skecr secb as you. I' don’t know whether I ort to kill you or not.” This was a. most ominous and unlocked-for speech, especiallf.’ from such a source. Was the cirl crazy? or what had prompted her to step in there with such a. murdcrous mark? Slight of build and mild c! countenance, she did not seem to be fitted by nature for desperate deeds: ‘et she wad one of the Shropshire family, and blood makes a lad brerd. Eva. Ta‘cott, to whom these thoughts pre- sented themselvrs quickly, close to ccnsider the case one of hazn'lais xrsauity, 9nd bad suflicirnt resent-e of mind to treat it calmly and sensi- lv. ' “ Is that you, Linda dear?” she quietly asked. " Why sdould you want to kill me? I am sure that 1 have newr dune you an lat-m. Como and sit down be: c vizh me. and ct us talk about it. I am very lonesome, and am so glad you have come.” ' Linda Shropshire was disa rmcd by this kind- mess and calmness. Her evil irientimm. if file rcrlly had any, melted away. She scan-d ber- Self on the bw', and Eva was sure that the beard sup ressed sol 'r. v “ ell me all about it,” softly entreated the young lady. “ M hat is the matter, my deal/r? I hope have not canscd you any trouble.” “He said that he was goin’ to marry you,” nabbed the glrl. , Eva’s quick thought comprehened the trouble at Once. Linda was fond of Mark Hannafln, and had burned his intentions with regard to ' herself. She hastened to let her-elf right in “thatqum'ter. ~~aw~~ .. ~ I .- p-.~..r.. .-.Ac~—r~-v. «A ‘....<§,:,..,..__7_. .. . . .. . come along and take us out and hang us. Looks , contingency had been contemplated and calcu- ',‘su'veduan open The Old River Sport. 15 “He never shall marry me, Linda, if I can help it, and I believe 1 can help it. It takes two to make a bargain, you know.” “ Don’t you really want to marry him, then?” joyfully exclaimed the girl. “Not a bit of it. I would die first. Tell me all you know about it, my dear, and we will talk the matter over and think of what we had better do.” Linda became quite friendly and confiden- tial. “He had gone. away somewhere,” said she, “and 1 was waitin’ and watchiu’ fur him to come back, as I wanted to see all I could of ' him. When he come back with that other man, they stopped around at the end of the house and had a. talk, and I hid thar and lis- tened to ’em.” “ I hcard them too,” responded Eva. “ It was terrible. Did you hear them say that he had killed my brother?” “ I heercd su‘thin’ 0’ that sort, but couldn’t ‘ take it in right, I reckon, because I was so Wor- rled about other things.” " Do you think I could marry a man who had killed my brothch “ Well, no, it don’t look like you could,” can- didly admitted Linda. “ But mcbbe you hain’t got the say about it. He says tuat he means to marry you anyhow.” “He shall not marry me, somehow or any- how.” ' “ But he says he will, and if he does I'll have you to kill.” "It u ill be a better plan. my dear—better than killingLnybody—tohclp lll";fwt away from ‘ here and out of his reach. Vill you help me do that, Liudz' r” “\V'ish I could. Vs'hnt do you reckon I mought do?" l “ Can’t you gct my clothes for mes” “Dunno. I kin try.” I “ I should think it Would be easy f .r you, if ' you know where they are, to 5le down and git them to-night, while your folks must be aslee .” “ es, I kin git ’em, and I will. I’ll go and . git ’em right now.” As Linda arose. for this pa 1*, she was , startled by, a noise outside, an instantly I'T‘-j sumcd her place on the bed, snatching at Eva‘s ; hand. “Hark!” she whispered. knew ’twould come!" CHAPTER XVII. VICTORY AND RETREAT. WHAT it was that was coming was at first a mystery to Eva Talcott, though she felt that it must be something fearful, as Linda seemed to dread it so much. Directly she heard the trampling of horses’ feet. and then it becaincevidentthat horses had me ped in front of the house. hen voices were indistinctly heard, and a shot was fired which was heard very distinctly, causing Eva to start and Linda. to scream. The shot was doubtless intended as a ball, but it was not needed in that way, for the Shrop- shires down stairs, being quite as acute of hear- ing as Linda, if not a ittle more so, had also heard the horses, and were instantly on the alert. , To use the expression current in that region, they were wide awake and full of fleas. “Uncle EnOch” Shropshire, without opening the door, and speaking through a crack in the shutter, answered the hail, and asked the late arrivals wlht they wanted. “ We want on, dog-on you l” sternly replied the leader of t 1e partv outsxde. “ \Ve want the hull darned batch of you I” , “ You ain’t goin’ to git us in any sech way as that. W’ot you want us fur?” . “ You know Well enough what We want you fur. Come out o’ thar, you infernal boss-thieves, or we’ll fetch you out in a way that’ll hurt "it This warlike talk was plainly heard by the two trembling girls upstairs, and was equally terrif ing to both of them. “Tl’iat man calls your father a horse-thief,” whi ‘red Eva. . “ as, that’s so.” answered Linda. "‘ Dad’s a boss-thief, and Bob’s a boss-thief and so is Ben, and I reckon maw an me are hoes-thieves too. I’ve been waitin’ and leokin’ fur ’em to “ lt‘s a-comin' l I like they mean to do it now.” The only consolation that Eva Talcott could find in this new complication was the. thought that she and Linda could not ' ly be mis- taken for horse-thieves, and tha in the general Overturning of things she might be freed from the unpleasant environment of Mark Hannafin and the Shropshims. The tough citizens, however, had something to do as well as something to say in the matter, and they proceeded to get in their Work in a style which showed that this precise ted on. When Eva Talcott entered the house she had seen a number of barrels, apparently full. stand- ing in the space between the two buildings that enough; but I’d a darned ball; but she naturally did had it to do.” not imagine the use to which it was intended to put them. The purpose of their presence there was speedily made plain after the presumed Regu- lators rode up. Those wide—awake Shropshires sallied ant into the hall, and there, under cover of the darkness, they silently and swiftly moved the barrels so that they formed an excellent barricade at each end, with spaces to fire through if necessary. Mark Hannafin and Silas Birch, when they heard the intent and meaning of this nocturnal visitation, were deeply disgusted—es ~cially the latter—-~.vith the turn their affairs ad taken; but their disgust was increased when they Were called upon to aid in defense of the den. “That Won’t do, Uncle Enoch,” replied Mark. “ You can’t expect us to mix up in this sort of thing.” “ You'd better do it, though,” rejoined the elder Shro ishire. “ You’re in the same boat that we’re in, and thar’s only one way to git out o’ the scrape. "Way goes you’re gal, unless you turn in and help us.” “ We’ve got nothing to fight with,” grumbled Mark. “ Thar’s guns right afore your eyeS, and they’re loaded, too.” Hannnfin reluctantly took a rifle and the posi— tion that was assigned to him; but Birch stub- bornly declared that he Would rather die right there than have anything to do with the busi- ness. Having finished their fortification in very short order, the Shropshires wcro ready for ac- tion. The Regulators, as they would probably have styled themselves, seemed to number cight or ten men, and they appca red to be hitching,r their horses out of the way, preparatory to leginning l work in earnest. Enoch Shropshire hailed them and warned them off. “ You had better cl’nr out, you durncd nightr hawksl Thar ain’t no hoes-i icves ycr, and if you fool around us you’ll soon know who is go- in’ to git hurt.” “ Come out o’ thar, or we’ll fetch you out!” was the fierce reply. A brief silence ensued during which the out- siders were supposed to be getting ready for the onset. “Will you mandz‘d. Enoch Shropshire replied that he Would first see them all in a place of exceeding hotness, and the business began. First there came a shot from the outlying tim- ber. and then a scattering volley, doubtless in- tended to draw the fire of the besieged, or to de- termine whether they really meant to resist. The were not to be bamboozled. however. thong they caused it to be plainly understood that they Were alive and dan erous. Under the directions of “ ncle Enoch” they fired a few shots in the direction of the flashes outside. but fired slowly and at their leisure, satisfied that they were not exposing themselves to any danger. It was alrcad evident to their aesailants that they held the a vantage in this way, and, cftcr another and closer volley that sent bullets plumping into the barrels, a rush was made from the timber. The rush was what the Shropshires had been expecting and were 1 repured for. ’ It was made toward the front of the house only, the assailants showing no strategy worth speaking of in the attack, and there it was met by a resolute and effective defense. “ Aunt Eliza," who proved herself a good enough man for the emergency. had added her- self at the first alarm to the fightin , force, and, with the unwilling aid of Mark annafin, the Shropshircs were quite equal to the work they had to do. - Rule" and pistols blazed from brlnnd the bar- rels, and sent forth their deadly Contents so swiftly and viciouslyihat the rush stopped when it had scarcelv got a fair start. The fight was the-n practically over, for it was evident that the assailants had suffered too se- verely to care to renew the contest. One of them at least had been hit, as they could be seen huddled together as if carrying 0t! some person who had been killed or wound- ed, and there was no more firing from their Slde. , . The Shropshires, acting on the principle of building a golden bridge for a flying enemy, considerately let them alone. Their leader finally hailed the house from a safe distance. “ We’ll come back here again, you darned scoundrels, and then we’ll clean out this nest and make an end of you l” No attention was paid to this threat, as it was certain that the threateners were going away, this fact being made evident «by the sounds of their retreating horses, and afterward by Ben, who made a scout into the timber and found no trace of them remainin . “ Good riddance~ to rubbish l” exclaimed “ Uncle Enoch.” “We brushed ’em away easy sight rather ha’ surrender?” their leader de- “ The same here,” observed Mark. “ I would ¢ not be mixed up in such a scrape as that again l l I I l for any money.” “ 1 can’t blame you, Mr. Hannafin, as I sorter feel the same way myself. For all I know, those may be good men who came bcrc, and I don’t want to hurt ’em or put’cm to any trouble. So I shall fix things so that the difficulty won't occur ag’in.” “ What will you do?” inquired Mark. “Jest light out 0’ ycre, and lct these cusses w histle fur us when they come ag’in.” " Where will you go to?” “ I know a good place and a safe place—whar they won‘t think 0’ lookin’ fur us, and couldn‘t git us if they should find us.” “ “in you take me and the oung lady 5" “ Sart’in if you say so. 'ou stick to me, Mr. Hannafin, and I’ll stick to you, and I reckon you’ll find out that your Uncle Enoch will do to tie to. Jest leave the hull business to me, my boy, and I'll bring you out all right.” The two girls up-siairs had heard nothing of the cmn‘crsntion below, beyond a confused mur- mur of voices, as the attack and the firing had lrightcned them so that they were afraid to from their )osition on the bed. Shortly they were a l].'I‘l7.€d of the determina- tion of their hosts ly the arrival of " Aunt Eli/a,” who brought up Eva‘s clothing and the gourd lamp. “ You may put on your things, miss,” said she, “and git ready as soon as you want to. You’re goin‘ away from ycre.” " I am willing to stay here,” answered the young lady. “ I have no wish to go aw ay." “ You‘re goin’, though, all the same. “'hy, Lindy, w‘ot on airlh air you doin’ up yere? “he told you you mought come up yere? You’re gittin’ to be the sneakin’est crittur I know of, as well as the ornaricst. Cl’ar on you durncd no ’count {ml-headed snip, afore smash you!” Linda did not wait to be smashed, but sknrried away and almost tumbled down the ladder. i It was more than ever evident that she was not a favorite in her own family. The old woman followed her daughter. with-31 out paying any attention to Eva’s, protests and lemonstrances. Left to l crself. the ycnng lady considered as. calmly as she could the quz‘: tion of what she had I bcttcr do, and came to the conclusion that it would be easicr as well as safer to obey orders, as she would be forced to dose if she should yen“ ture to refuse. At all events she was glad to get her clothing, and was willing enou'rh to dress h( rself,.as she ' would thus be cnabl to take advantage of any chance in her favor that might arise. Her clothes were dry, thou b they felt the touch of an iron, and s was painfully aware of the fact that there was not a kit of style about them; but they were a covering and a sufficient protection from the weather at that. time and place. \ She felt more hke herself when she was attiyed in her own garments, and did not. hesitate to look and listen at what was going on below, while she remained up-siairs and w aited for further de— velopments. Nothing of any special interest reached her ears, and the developments came soon eating-I‘ll,”V ‘ Mrs. Shmpshire called to her after a w ’ and she descended the ladder and found the f amin ready to start. From some in sterious hiding- lace near Bob and Ben ha brou"ht severa probable that in the horses—it as tcb were some of those whose losslad arouse] the wrath of the Re - 5 -‘ lators—and they were saddled and ready'for road. . ’ Two of them that carried side-saddleswemin- ' ‘ tended for Eva TJlCOEi} and Mrs. Shropshire; 9. rtan‘s saddle being (*onsidcrrd good enough fora Linda, and another was loaded with such .provie sions rnd “ plundu‘” as the Shropshircs chose to - I take away. “No horse animal that had born provided for him. “ “'hnt do you mean, Silo?” demanded ‘ ‘_ You surely can’t expect to go Hannailn. 7’ “ W’ell, I believe that what traveling I havetb ,.'.i do can be done afoot. I am not going your way,._ you see. “ VJth way are you gain , then?” I “Just going to try to wor my way back civilizaticn. Without meaning any ' act to present company I must say that this ' of' thing is not at all in my line of bus' and I for to slide out and get where I belch ”' - ' l h Shro; shire was disturde by this tion and he wh' red eagerly to Eark. “ shall we let t feller o! Is it same “ Quite safe, old man. he Will not help us, you may be sure that he do nothing to hurt us.” - “ Goal-by, Mark, andgood luck to you!” Birch‘s parting salutntion. , ‘ “ by, file, and try to takfcare of your- As Bimhhad gone off at his own will without qumtion, it seemed toEvathat. had not ' “A for me, if you please,” observed .‘. Silas Birch when his attcntion was called to file. to. ever mind ,, V ~ I! . , I. I. ' '. ‘ f . ' « i '3 V I x ' V,‘ 4 » V x. " ILA ; y I ‘ , > i . ‘ , . _ . ( _ | . ’1 I ' : ' ' T O ' ' ' ‘ i .‘ 4 ' I — , i; a 1 6 he. 1d River Sport. , , ‘. .. .. .- 1‘“ ._.. .. ._. 1... . i _- ., _.. . .. . ._._.-__. . \ «i ii . . . . . . ‘ . I 53' fr might be u r-huncc for her to assert hcr indc— as it is getting lutc, I must start at once to l who had been a passenger on the Ill—fated - ; pendence and chum a. right to do the sumo; but lind and cngugo a couple of men.” Rowena, and they were duly sympathizcd with , i r when she made the cll‘ort she found hcrsclt’ “ But why will we need them!" by tho captain and crew. . , crush ;.l by tho Shl‘opsliil‘cs and cajoiod by Mark ‘1; ‘ Hunualin. ‘- The cnjoling had no effect upon hcr, u“. the . did not believe 0. word thc young mun wild; but it was clear to hcr thnt she must go willineg or ii ’1 by force, and therefore she submitted as patient- l y as she could. .l, I CIIALPTE l XVIII. , STARTING THE SEARCH. - AS Gray Gordon, after leaving Mrs. Hanna- . fin’s place, walked toward the hotel where he was to moot (a‘rcrnld Tnlcott. ho sccmcd to bc 3:; _ rather mopish, walking 9.1 only and with his hcad ,down, and musing as if he had cut-ountercd a problem that bothered him. There was sadness mixed with his musing, too. and it was evident that the widow’s chmnpagnc had not had an exhilarating elf-act upon him. He found (-lornld at the hotel, and tho young man was innnediutcly struck by the (lowncast appcaranco of his old friend. “What is the matter, Mr. Gordon.” he ha}:- tened to ask. “It cannot be that you have failed to get the money.” “ No indeed. I had not a bit of troublo about it. I wi 11 that; everything: before us was as Lung," as tha".” .‘ “ There is sonicthing that Worric.; you, I am sure.” “ No Worry of my own, anyhow. Thcro nrzy be a little of other pcoplc’s worry that hm; caught out.) me likc. burrs when you go through ‘ the husl’m. There arc many (111(‘(‘1'tlllllj_f.‘i in thi: world, (-icrulrl. and it is unaccountable how ” they turn up when they nro loant cxpcctod.” ‘“ What have you been running foul of » 1 now?” f “ I have hard a strange story which I may i tell you some llll‘), and om itcin which I lirivo picked up may be nonnwhu‘. surm'ising to you. Vh‘) do you think that old moonshincr is, who h‘DlpC'll the flutboutmcn rob 115;” , “ I think I know what [1: i:, and that ii enough for 12w.” , V "‘ I beliovul‘hat ho is tho father of Mark Finn- nafin. tho mam who dumped you into t'u) .‘Iie 3.3:»,- nippi.” . ' “ The deuce he is! ~iii—cl], I Mllonlalix"i1 wanzncr. Thor must be a. bad crowd all ar'.>‘..lull.” “Not so very bad, perhaps. ’i'he old moon- s'iiner, who is probably not near us old or. he .. ‘15 to ho. is not, in my opinion, cntircly right in his mind.” . “Ho wusfismart enough to stri) us of our t 2 I property. ut his unmois Pulpitllr. ('rordon. Colonel Rapp is what they call him O'v'll' there.” I “ Yes, that is one of tho peculiarities of tho got tho moncy all right, and ' “ Wcll, Gcrald, thcl‘e is no telling what may turn up, and it is Wcll to be prcpm‘cd. Of course, though we don’t like to inlk about it weure bolh suspicions of Mul'kiHunnalin, am it is possible that We may have to do a good deal of searching. I am afraid that the young man means mischicf, bccuuse it f‘N‘lnS 10 mo that he might, if he had tricd, have l)l'nllf.','llii your Sister away on the steamboat that went to tho rcscno of tho Rawma. that is. supposing,r it to bc trnc that 110 and she wcro the parties seen on the sand—bar.” " I have thought so, too.” added Gerald. “ If he (1015i moan mischief, he has gone ashore thcre i1 n‘ n pllt‘posc, and we may have tronch to find him and more troublc after we find him. It is b-st to be prepared as well as we can for any diiliculrics that may m'isn.” “You are right, Mr. Gordon. us you always urc. But where will we find the mcn’."7 In :1 city like Memphis it was of course casy to hiro men for such a. service: but the trouble ‘ with mo.;t ofthcin was thnt thcy woro cithcr loril'crs; or otherwise unlittcd fortho purporc, :2n:l('n,>rdon was obliged to admit ilu'thodid not know where to luyhis hunduon tho right sort. It was his idea. howavcr, that. ho could fall , v hock on Hank liycrs. whose lllfl'll‘lllatlhn and :idvico had alrcady provcd to be inn-resting and mri'yiccablc, and he and (lcralil sallicd forth in ncarch of Hank. Thcy found him without much difiicu ly, and (‘vordon cxpluincd to him what nun wnnlcd, without going into dctuils ('om'crninfz the ob- ;iul t of the employment or tho use to which the llH‘Il mirtht possibly be put. “ I think I know what you 1ncan,"mid Byers. “ You supposc that you are going to find a routgh style of Americunr: over thcro, and it is quite likely that you may.” “1V0. have already had some cxpcricncc in that line," observed (-Irordon, " and that is how I hup wood to be short of money.” “‘1 men, A burnt child dreads the fire. Come with inc, thcn, and in u little while I will find a cotiplo of tough c'itizcns who will suit you.” “ Not too tough,” suggested Gordon, “ but just tonzrh enough, as they are to be our com- puuions.” "Junt Como along and be your pick.” Hunk Byers, who was thoroughly acquainted with the city, led the way to a saloon—of course to u Silhu‘m, us the rmnns of the Y. M. C. A. did not contain the article' required—where he had 0111' to look about him to lind men who were bot willing; and eager to rink their lives if no ccssary for the sake of adventure and a few dollars. Gordon, who considered himself 0. {good judge ‘30. ._N [and stared at the little steamboat and ()n the passage Gerald had cu idea which he connnunicntcd to his old irscnu as they mt on the hurricane (lock, looking}; down the rivcr. “ There is one thing that we forgot to uttcnd to, Mr. Gordon,” said hc. “ What is that. Geralth “ If we are likcly to have something of a scorch, as you think may be the ruse, and if the. country is as unsettled as we found it when we swam ashore, we ought to have N311“.- provisions in a shape that we can use.” “ ’l hat is already attended to, my boy. I have made arrangements with the cook of this craft, and also, I may add, with the bnrkce-pcr, and we will have plenty of provisions, Solid and liquid.” “ In due course of time—that is to say, shortly after noon—the littlc Uhicot rounded to on the wostcrn shore of the rivcr, a short distance be— low the remains of the Rowcnu. She was obliged to feel her way carefully throth the water at tho lowcr (-nd cf the sand- bar. but being of vcry light draught and ac- custonicd to wizrkingovcr shoals. she rcnchcd the bunk, and lundcd there the tenrching party and their bclongfn‘rs. The landing of a steamboat ll1(‘TC-(’V n so small a. craft us the Chicot—was quite an cwnt, m: wnsprovcd by the arrival at the hunk. of a man of dccidcdly backwoodsy appearance. with a boy and girl of the same. stri' 0, who l-I.('0(l the strangcrs. ' To thcso natives, as soon as the Chicot hadlci’t tho shore, Gordon npplicd iol‘ information, say- ing that he and his friends \\ crc looking for three people, who were snpposcd to havecscz pod from the burning Rowena and to have come whore from the sand-bar. “ The man was most doprcssingly ignorant, as wcll as stupid. but was quite willing to state fully all that he did not know. ' “ I'was off in the. woods,” he said. “ u-lockin’ fur a. stray heifer whcn that stcambout burnt: but Tom and Myry was ycr, and I reckon they scold w’ot was to be scold.” , “ Tom and Myry,” who sccmed to [:0 too oh- tnse to have ever taken hold of any facts and kept them in their recollection, came out finely on this Occasion. . ~ “ VIC was standin’ yer a—watchin‘ the steam- bont burn,” said Tom, “ along With old man Shropshire and Bob and Ben. Thar was a wo- man and two men on the bar, and Bob Shrop— shire he got a skiff down into the water. and rowed ovcr thar and fetched ’cm ai-horc. They was orful wet, and artcr a while they went ofi‘ with the Shropshire folks.” 1 An attcmpt to get a description of the rcscucd parties did not elicit much mattcr of interest in- _-.W...'-.4-J. .....:f.. A. from Tom; but Myry, being a girl, was able to- give a fair idca of the young lady’s clothes. and from this Gerald Talcott decided that she was his sister. . “ thcre did they-go to?” inquired Gordon. “ To Enoch Sbro shirc’s place, I rcckcn. of human nature, 51x3cdily 0110110 from thosc who were olliercd to him a. couple of men who, as ho lwlicvcd, would suit his purpose, and made a bargain with them. One of them was ,Jerry Mubry, an Arkansan who happened to be 513.12,!qu in Memphis, and case. As I understand it, an injury to his bond "has caused him to forget his fornn-r lii’c, includ- ', in his family and his name. But we are not if , li ely to run across tho man again, Gerald, and we need not worry about him. I hope you ’ r- Were not lonesome while I was away. my boy,” J .225 ‘ ' ' ‘ ..o.”'.,«-..J}v:?' p “ Lonesome? Not I. I have been too usy to ‘1 = 'be lonesome.” ' “ What have. you been doing?” “The firstfithing I did was to send my mother . » ,anogher dispatch, telling,r her that I have reason to» ope that Eva. is alive. Then, fooling sum that you/would at the money you went after, I ' * attended to the usiness of securing: translwrtzx- ticn for us to the wreck of tho Rowmu.” , . “ That was thoughtful. How did you suc- ceed?” , . ‘ “ I found a little stern-wheel boat that runsmp w]: ‘a. small stream somewhere below b we, and the J ’ captain agreed to start ahead of his time, as . [earl in the morning as possible, and to land us . t at t 6 spot we wish to reach.” ' ‘ “ That was well done, Gerald.” , “0! cont 6 I promissed to pay him wcll, re- _' lying on you to back up in" bargain. It is a. .strange thing, Mr. Gordon, 1; t I find myself so Willing to accept money from you, leavmg you 2. to pay the expenm of his business. Of course Z’ I expect to settle the pecuniary obligation but ,it‘is not that/which makes me 1'ch cosy. I sup- , ', p058 it must be the way you have about on that v. {causes this sort of thing to uenm natura to me.” “I amglad. then, that I have that way, an * all want you to trust me and rely upon me.” ‘. j“ Yet it is strange,” lnslslxxl Gerald, “ that I abould so easin give myself up to the guidance apof a. compact ve stranger.” '“ I don’t censider myself even a comparative 'ttrauger to you now. You must remember that , Mil/have. got acquainted vc‘ry rapidly since we .. ;‘ met on the Rowena..\ Circumstances sometimes r" throw people together insuch a shape that the r ","'“gnip more kn0wlcdgc of march other in a “mi; . While thanyeurs of common acquaintance would it 13110 them. But that is all right, Gerald-tho rif ., '- »' , is good with me, and. an. matter of fact, it is ’ _._ Mrs. Hannafln who is paying our expenses this J’ fibrin; Since vou have been attending: to busi- »” inesd‘sowell, there is only one thing left that we todo; “ What is thantlr?” ’ 4 . 4 . a "9.3;, . may‘bussincss and the rest of it. Your credit . “I fancy that we will'need some help, and, who was evidently “'(‘ll acquainted With the western side of tho riv The other was Ernst Krautz, r1 Gcrmun who announced himself .us a mum‘ocr of a “Turn Vcrein” and a. “Schuctnon Corps,” and as the rxfisessor of a “ yager” that w. s uncquulml for accurate shooting. Both of these men, being entirely unattached, were ready to start at once, and Gordon took them away with him, ul'tcr thanking Hank Byers: for his valuable services. “ That iimkos somethiniimoro that I owe you, Mr. Byers,” said he, “ am I hope to be able to settle up with yqubefore long.’ “ You have already paid me right wall,” answered Byers. “ I made a. decent little pile by taking: your advice and following your lead to-ni'rht.” . “ nd you might have made more if you had caught on smncr. But that did not y any- thing of what I owed you. We arobot. m'catly obliged to you. Hunk Byers, and that must pass for partial payment.” It was not ncccssu for Gordon to stop at the hotel and pay the ills of himself and his: friend, as lhcy had no baggage, and had been politely requested to pay in advance for what thcy had got. 80 he and Gerald, with their two allies, went down to the levee and boarded the little stern- whool crnf t, and settled themselves to sleep for the remainder of, the night. " The captain of tho “ fly-up—thp-creck,” which was known as thc Chicot, had no idea of or. try- ing out to the lettcr the bargain that he had made with Gerald Talcott, and might have re- malnodat the Memphis lcveo all day, but Gray Gordon, who was up and out at daybreak. roused him from his birth, and had a. serious conversation with him. , . As a result, of that itliscussion, with which the current money of the lnitcd States was not al- tozetlscr unconnected. the ohicot got up steam at an early hour in the morning, and left the landing at the dawn of day. , , It was umlersuiiod on the little boat that" the party of four were goinfito search ,for a lady \. I _ " . They.\ all went toget or, and they started off that way.” _ The romise of pay induced Tom to guide the :zcarclnng rty to Enoch Shropshirc’s place. though he eclared that he would not accompany them to, the house, but Would take them within sight of it and leave them there. Myra and her father were gratified with mum of the coin of tho rcpublic, and Gordon and Tom led the way into the woods. CHAPTER XIX. RUDELY 4110153351). THE boy’s reluctance to go to the Shro shire place necessarily wanted the curiosity o Ger- don and his friends, who plied him with queso tions, cndoavoring to extract from him some information concerning the Shifipshire‘s: but_ 3113 was little enough that they co (1 get out of” om. ' ' ll‘hatevor other qualities he might lack, he knew how to hold his tong-ac, and guarded his speech as carefully as if he had been instruct- ed in the art. ‘ ‘ - “You must be afraid of Enoch Shropshire and his folks,” observed Gordon. “ I reckon I ain’t.” “What is the muttcr. thch Why won’t on \ tell us anything about them. Are they a ad crowd?” . “ I dunno. I’ve heard talk goin’ around. but ‘ I don’t take much notice 0’ talk.” As nothing more was to be got out of the boy, the party were obliged to be satisfied» with his guidance to the Shropshire liousé,‘ which he pointed out to them when they came within sight of it, and hurried away as soon ' 23 he received the myth-at had beenypromised ' 1m. ' . . is reluctance and reticence had of coum ar used strong suspicions in the mindsqu- the party, and they approached the Shropshirees- , tablishment With the feeling;' that they mustbe' ‘ on their guard» against some dun _ r which they could not estimate or understan .‘ “ I ‘am afraid, Gerald,” said Gordon. “that young Hannafin means mischief, and that be at i .1) at” . r ~ x » ‘*-L.i, . ..,;- I “_ . .55" e?“ ‘ '2 “‘4. «inn. , ,. v . 05 .A \v . x x-.. .- V «Mir-.1551»! calm-uremia M‘s-1%-?“ s“ 3‘13; ‘. A Lb a... . .A‘“ .5» , . i i i. l vi « ..:‘ " ' x" w z. i.’ 1'7 is tryingr to get your sister away from her friends, instead of taking her to them. From what we have heard so far, he seems to have been on good terms with those Shropshires, and thorn can hardly be a diuibt that they are a bad crowd." " So it is a good thing,” answered Gerald. “ that we came prepared for trouble.” “1 only hope that we may be stitliciently prc- p'ire'l. We must be on our guard at cvcrystcp, and it will be best to approach iliis placca little cautiously.” They did approach it cautiously, and Jerry Mabry. whose lungs were of leather, hailed the house from a safe distance; but, there was no response to the bail. As it was then near the close of day, it was deemed neccssary to push prim-ceilings. Again and again the house was boiled. and still there was no answer. and no sign of life was visible about the place. “ I reckon tlizir ain’t nobodv in tbar," remark- ed Jerry Mabry. “ I’ll go and see.” The entire party moved cautiously toward the house, the Arkansan in the lead. and it soon became evident; that the establishment was deserted, and the question then was, what had become of tho occupants! Though the cmpty rooms were scantily fur— nished, there were evidences of recent occupation. but a thorough search failed to (leV‘clop any signs from which the pl‘(‘S(’ll(‘0 there of Eva 'i‘zil- cott or Mark Hannailu might be conjectured. “ Perhaps this is not the place they came to,” suggested Gcralul, when he and his em )loyer had descended from the loft to thiopcn hall. “I have no doubt that they came here,” an- swered Gordon; " but why they should havelcft here—that is. why the entire party should have cleared Out—passes my comprehension.” “ Some people, whom we must suppose to be the Shropshire family, had surely lain living here,” said Gerald. “ Yes, and what has become of them? If they had remained, we might presume, and it would be ea. to ascertain the fact, that young Hanna- fln an his partner had taken your sister to some int from which she could easily reach her Friends or communicate with them. But thcy have all gone away together, and it is hard to guess what that means.” Ernst Kreutz, who had been making a search of the establishment on his own account, called the attention of the others to a number of bar- rels that were scattered carelessly about in the open hall, nearly blocking up the passage at each end. An examination showed that the barrels were filled with earth, and was deemed a suspi- cious circumstance, especially as a closer inspec- tion disclosed holes in the barrels which were decided to have hem made by bullets. “ There has been a fight here,” said Jerry Mabry. , “ No doubt of that,” declared Gordon, “and I wish we knew who had been fight' , what the , fight was about, and what the resu t of it was. These barrels filled with carth can have been pix- pared and placed licl‘e only for one purixmo. ‘hey must have been intended for use as 3. art - (ication, and that proves that the people who lived here must have had enemies, lawful or otherwise, against whom they were obliged to fortify the place. As a result of the fight the house is deserted; but whether the occupants have been captured, or have morer decamped, is the mystery of the matter, and there don’t seem to be anybody in the neighborhood who is able or willing to Solve that mystery. ” “ Then we must go to work and solve it for ourselves,” suggested Gerald. “Our friend, Ma- bry, who knows the country and the ways of the people here, will be able to put us on the track, and we ought to push forward and follow them up as fast as we can.” - . " We can do nothing to-mght.” answered Gor- don. “ Even if Jerry should be able to pick out the right trail in the darkness, we could not at- tempt to follow it before dayli ht.” This opinion was confirmed y the Arkansan, and it was settled that the party should pass the , night at the Shropshire house, and makeas early 5. start as possible the next morning. ‘ ‘ So they had their supper, using the prowsmns which they had brought from the Chicot. banked down as comfortably as they could, and waited for. the morning. _ It must have been about midnight when they “v were aroused b ashot outside, followed by a ' hail, and speedi y they were up and ready for business, taking hold of the new emergency as well as they might. . “ Hello, there!” shouted Grdy Gordon, Jump- ingup and answering the hail as soon as he could. “ What’s the matter!” . “ You know what‘s the matter. Come out o’ thar, you darned hoes-thieves! You cain’t worr us a ‘in as you did last night.” “ here a no horse-thieves here!” he yelled in reply; but a volley of riflo bullets admonished , him to take in his head and keep it, within cover. “ What do you mean?" he cried. “ Let us know what the trouble is, and we will straighten it u .” . "gfou can’t fool us ag‘in as you did last night. Wg’ve got you surrounded this time, and weJ ‘ The01d_.Riief._-Sp9rt- mean business from the word go. Come out o’ thar and surrender, or We’ll turn loose and clean out the hull den.” . Gordon consulted hastily with his friends. he “ and our best chance is to give in and try to convince them that they have got hold of the wrong,r crowd.” “ liello!” he shouted then. want us to do?” “,Jcst come out o’ thar and give yourselvcs up. ’ “ That is what we want to do, and glad of the chance. But you have made a mistake, my friends. “'0 are not the men you are looking for.” " Come out and show yourselves, then, and we will settle that darned suddcn.” “All right, but we want to be sure that no more mistakes will be made. Start a fire out {here}, so that you can have a liglt to see us ly. M This was a reasonable request. but there was a little. delay before it was answered, as the leader seemed to be consulting with his followers and giving orders. Shortly he hailcd the house again. “Hello, there! “’e’ll start a iirc. But you’d bettcr come straight out and not try any gum games. \Vc’ro fixcd for you to-niglit, and you’d better not play roots on us.” Gordon again assured them of the good inten- tions of himself and his friends, and a bright fire was started in the clear space bethen the timber and the house. Leaving their weapons in the house—with the exception of their revolvers, which wurc retaincd furl a possible emergency—the four men sallicd forth and approached the fire. They were met by a strong force of men, all well armed and with their riiics ready for ini- uiediato busiuch; but their attitude changed when thcy perceived the wcaponlcas and peace» l‘ul style of the four men who came from the house. Gray Gordon, as usual. was the spokesmen of “that do you ’the four, and he stepped forward briskly and boldly. “ I hope that you will have the kindness to tell me What this means,” said he. “'0 are strangrrs here, and we feel sure that some mis- take has been made. I may say, too, that we are glad to nicet you and have a chance to ex- plain matters.” The men about 1 be fire surrounded the men from the house, and scrutinized them closely as they came forward, but seemed to be disappointed, if not disgusted by what they found. “ These folks ain‘t no Shropshires,” observed one of them. , “ That’s‘so ” responded the leader, who gave his name as be Lassitcr. “ Who are you, men, and how did you git here?” “ That is the very thing,” declarcd Gordon, " which wo want to explain. I suppose we are looking tor the same men whom you are hunt- in .” . filo proceeded to relate the business that had broug t himself and, his friends there, and told , how, havin found the Shropshire house desert- ed, they h decided to remain there until morn- ing, when they expected to begin a search for the missing occupants. The meetin was adjourned to\ the house, where Gordon s statements as far as concerned that establishment, were fully confirmed. Abe Lassiter expressed it as his opinion that the strangers were “all right,” and went on to make a statement concernin the Shropshircs zvhicp was decidedly uncomp imentary to that arm . “T ey’ro the worst set of boss-thieves,” said he, “that we have struck in these parts fora long time; but it is only lately that we have found ’cm out and lit down on ’em. We made up a party yesterday, and came here last night to give the cusses what they deserved; but they were ready for‘us, and they fought us ofl’, hurt- ing one of our men right badly. These bar‘ls of dirt tell the story.” “ We had noticed the barrels,” said Gordon, “ and had come to the conclusion that there had been some such a fight as you speak of. We sh pused that they had uit the house after the fig it, and that the best t ing we could do would be to stay here until morning and try to get on their trail.” “ Well, Mr. Gordon, it’s a‘ fact that you came darned nigh getting the dose that we had fixed up for the howthiQVes. We got some more men, and came here tonight to clean ’cm out, you see. and if you hadn't stepped forward just as you did, youd, ha’ caught it hot and heavy, ause we wasn t in the humor to stand any sort 0’ nonsense.” ‘ “If you are satisfied that we are all right,” observed Gerald Talcott, “and as we all are hunting the same p90 1e, 1 hope that we may Ssknyou to help us to o'what we came here to O. . “That’s the int,” broke in Gordon, “and that is why I to (1 you that we were so glad to meet you. The young'lady that I told you of is this young man’s sister, and ' you know that We can’t bear to havesher in such a, crowd as that. ’ I I . i l l l I l “Those men out there mean business.” said i from them, and if money is any object to , you—” “ Drop that!” exclaimed Lassitcr. “ “'liat do you take us for, anyhow? If we can do any- thing to help a lady that’s in trouble. you may 'bet your solid life that .we don’t “ant any Help us to follow them up and get her away money for it. are hunting the same crowd. together.” " 'lhat suits us exactly, and we want to make the hunt as short and sharp as possible.” “You will find us with you there, Mr. Gor- don: but you had hit it off right on one point. lVe can’t do anything afore moi ning. and we must just try to be content and wait till then.” CHAPTER XX. SEEKING CLEws. THE Shropshire house was full of lodgers dur- irg the. remainder of the night; but ihi y had not much time for sleep. as at daybreak every- body was astii‘ and out, anxious to begin the search for the abscouding Shropshircs and their willing and unwilling companions. , “’hile the men from across the river were caier to find and rescue the lost young lady, the Ar ansans wanted to hurry u and punish the horse-thieves who had given 1 )Clll such a bar time, adding insult to injury by sneaking awn after driving off and seriously damaging their assailants. . While Gray Gordon went with the Arkansuns to leak for the trail, Gerald Talcott remained in the house to seek by the daylight for Si me of his sister‘s presence lhci‘c. , The others were scattered about in various errands and occupations, quite a delegation at- -' 1; tending to the preparation of breakfast for the , -‘. ~ combined party. . '_~ Gerald’s search came to nothing, as he could . not discover anywhere about the house any scrap or si m to prove to him that Eva had been there, and 1e soon cht out to join those who wore picking up the trail. Their search had been casily made successful, as it was no trouble to find and to follow the plain traces left by the fugitive Shropshires, and the Arkansans were then busy in guessing whither the trail led and where it would end. 4 , Though at first this was mere matter of guess; work, points were gradually picked up that aided conjecture and brought the party ncarer ‘ to definite conclusions. “It is sart’in that the rascals are the boss- thievcs we’ve been huntin’,” said one of the Ar— kansans. “ I’ve found the tracks of my roan mar’, which I know ’em well because a shoe was ' " missin’ from the nigh hind foot.” ' - "' Thar’s no doubt of that, Dentry," answered long Abe Lassitcr, “ and thar’s no doubt that we can pick up that trail and follcr it as long as it sticks to dry land. But we canr‘t afford to fuller it all over these United States, and they've I‘ got a good start, and I’d be glad to have some ‘ % sort of a notion about whar they’re likely to bring up.” Upon this question the combined intellect " and experience of tho Arkansans were concen- trated, with the more or less valuable assistance ~ of Jerry Mabry. _ It was to thrm an important question, as they ., would be loth to leave their farms and families ‘ for an indefinite time, even to devote them- ' selves to the praisewort-hy pursuit of hunting ‘ horsethieves, and they were naturally anxious 2., to know whither the pursuit would be likely to f, '* lead them. ' ? Point after point was gradually picked upras ' has been said, and, by patching together bits of information concerning the haunts and habits; .-__ of the Shropshires with the direction of that; trail, the nature of the country into which it , led, and some other little personal or public do ‘ tailis, one neral conclusion was finally reached " an to. , v . “ They’ve gone due north,” was the way Abe Lassiter put it. “They know just whar they ., are going to and they won‘t stop afore they‘m crossed t a Missouri line.” . . *~ Not that the crossing of the Missouri liner; . amounted to anything to the Regulators than:~ present, as Judge Lynch, when be real! means to get his work in, never bothers himse f about requisitions or State lines, finding a “jury’og- ' the vicinage ” always ready to execute hide ' if he can prove his case. I . But the impression prevailed that the Sb ‘7 shires had friends ovor the border, with [3% ablya haunt of their own and that tbeybadi gone thither because they believed that would be safe in that quarter. / r .1 This view of the case naturally made the '* Arkansanségel a little diggiious, as tgeivwre not anxious to again' us into a t agaimt’ ' ‘ ‘2 an sort of odds or afivantafis. g ,1; e sacred duty of cute ng however, was not to be shirked, if its execution . was within the limit of reasonable posibility, and the men of Arkansas were so far from~ being disposed to shirk it, that they‘wero what they w ' Then. again. as yin say, “e 60 let's hunt A anxious to get a clear idea. of have to do. . . «Having justice on their sidef’li lacking the. a law, they had a right to demand that the ofaflghtshouldbealsoontheirside. _ . Thequ then were, who Werethe s t - l i. . “2.): flwm: t-a'vv‘w- .—......,.~.3. fir." .4...A....k...-...... _-.. . ..... w..-__. .... ... 18 ‘ The Old River Sport. shires’ supposed friends up yonder, and where was their supposed haunt? “ I reckon I can settle both of them p'ints,” observed Jerry Mabry, who had lately been lis- tening to the statements and opinions of the others without putting in a word of his own. “ If you can do that, Jerry,” eagerly declared Gordon “you are the right man in the right place. So jump right in and settle them.” “Well, gentlemen all,” began Jerry, with a certain slowness and hesitation, evidently not caused by modesty, “ I must say that I’ve had i i1 - cause to know somethin’ about hoss-stealin’ in i i these parts, along with some other little matters that may be more or less in that line. I don‘t mean to say that I ever stole a boss—” “ Oh, no! no! no!” was the general chorus that interrupted the speaker. “ Of course you never stole a horse, Jerry,” . chimed in Gray Gordon. stolen a horse, nobody here would care a straw about it now. All we want to know about you is whether you can show us how to lay our hands on some men who are known to have been stealing horses. If you will do that, you shall be counted as good as gold and as pure as iving it to him right, colonel,” observed Abe ssiter, "and We’ll all stick up to that talk.” “ Well, gentlemen all.” began Jcrry again, “bein’s we ain’t here to do any argui’yin’ about outside p’ints that ain’t strictly business, 1 must say that thar’s one place in these parts whar a , hoss that’s been slipped up onto is might apt to a ' bring no, either by way of a friendly ca 1, or to "I " sto aw do. That place is jest over the border, an the man who runs it is an old moonshiner \ who goes by the name of Colonel Rapp.” , , Gray Gordon and Gerald 'I‘a'.cott started and f' stared at each other, but said nothing at the ‘moment, and their agitation was not observed ' by the others. To Gordon it must have seemed strange that this Colonel Rapp, or whatever his name might be, was continually cropping up, and that all roads ap ared to lead to him. _‘ ‘i ‘ “I’ve card of that man,” observed Abe Las- siter, “and I reckon we all know more or less . about him. \It is a great, pity that he should mix «5 ‘ up hose-stealin’ with honest business.” It may be proper to state the fact that the manufacture of surreptitious and untaxed whis- ky, commonly styled moonshininp', although not ,3 - A "regarded as an honest business by the Govern- w‘: - meat, was held in ood rexpute by most of the pee le in the neigh rho< s where it was car- riefon, and the moonshiners Were 100de up to as heroes and public benefactors. . ; . Horse-stealing, howeVer, offended not the y. . statute law alone, but the universal law, and " was utterly abominable by the general consent of mankind. _ I To join the functions of moonshinmg and ' . horse-stealing was scarcely less than sacrilege in . Arkansas. Jerry Mabry protested rather feeny in favor ’. of Colonel Rapp. ‘, V I ' “It don’t seem to be sca’cel right to go as fur as. that, Mr. Lassiter. He on’t mix up boss- “ stealin’ with business; leastwise, he don’t steal ' no bosses as I ever heard of.” “ A sort of receiver of stolen horses,” suggest- ,” ed Gordon. I ' H ‘ “Maybe somethin’ in that line. do bring upsthar. as I said afore.” i, A *“ This is the ’int, then. Mr. Mabry,” remark- ' "HIMSSIWI‘. . the business, they’ve got a den u / nlikely to be a tough one to tac le. '* know give us a fair show at the gun i’“ 5 !‘ Seems as if I ought to.» I ow the ins and - " some of it right well. i e . “ I know something about it, too,” observed , Gray Gordon, and this quiet remark drew upon him the general gaze accompanied by a running I fire of ejaculations of astonishment. " Yes, gentlemen, I have been there,” he re- s , kponded—I“ I and my young friend Talcott—and ‘ 'little experience cost me something. I was ' bed thermof quite a. pile of money. Not ‘llhat I blame Colonel Rapp for that affair, so “:much as I blame certain parties who appeared ”' to be particular friends of his, and it was they :who ' the money,” ‘ , '9 2“ e are going? on now party fast,” remark- 5 halter, “a I don’t see anything to hin- t, er. a: from finding those rascals and striking \ “ on let us start right out and strike them,” Gordon. .2! All right, colonel; but we can’t go too fast. . Grnh’s the first thing to be ’tended to. and for , yep folks there’s something more to be done.” "‘ What is that?” V“You will havetoget houses. This’isnosort of tram job, Mr. Gordonz and youcan’t {Marvell ‘ g to pub the trip without crit- ' No doubt this was megbuttheoontingm 1 The bosses “ f hoss-stealin’ is mixed up with thar that’s was one n which Gordon had not coun , m t of the fact to upset him. ‘4 I suppose on are t, r. halter,” he ,' y .rudlvanswend;“but, woneerthmwe “ If you ever had , ‘ g by the mercantile craft were whisky in all sorts Do you, b of that den to put us onto it and “ That is just what I am going to look after right away,” replied Lassiter as he started up and entered into a hasty consultation with some of'his companions. The consultation was not ended when the party were informed that their breakfast was read , and just then a couple of stragglers who had ccn down to the river arrived with an in- teresting announcement. CHAPTER XXI. RIGHT BACKED BY MIGHT. THE news that was brought up from the river was not only interesting to the Arkansans, but was regarded by them as a matter of actual importance. It was to the effect that a flatboat of the’ “storeboat” variety had lately landed down there, and that the “goods” to be disposed of of packages. Though a general whisky famine was scarce- ly possible in an Arkansas district, yet in isolat— ed communities, owing to sparsenoss of settle- ment and difficulty of communication, the sup- ' ply was sometimes known to run low or even to give out entirely, and such occasions were re— ; garded as public calamities. One of them had struck the region from which Abe Lassiter and his levies had come, and they had consequently been obliged to leave their 1 homes with an insu flicicnt sup )ly of the fluid which most of them regarde as one of the necessaries of lifc. To this destitution had been partially due the hesitation about proceeding further with the ex- ‘ pedition. The arrival of a storeboat loaded wiih whisky, hoWever, instantly put a new face on the affair, arousing fresh enthusiasm, and inspiring them with renewed confidence. All they then had to do was to go down to the river and secure such a supply of solace and in~ vigoration as would carry them whooping The news gave them excellent appetites, and“ the hastened to demolish the breakfast that ; hm been pre ared for them. t To Gray rdon the news was also good news, not only on account of its effect upon his allies, : but because he instantly jumped to a conclu-j sion which was soon proved to be correct. A little questioning convinced him that he; knew the flatboat which had arrived, and that {Its owners Were the Genders who had victimized I on. As a further delay was rendered inevitable by the necessity of procuring horses, he proposed l to himself that he should take advantage of the opportunity and get even with the rascals who ' had robbc him. ! While his companions ate voraciously, he gave 3 them an outline of the robbery, without going ‘ too far into previous details, and declared that ' the two Gonders on the whisky-boat Were the men who had got his mono , to say nothing of the shameful treatment he received at their hands. . “ All I want,” said he, “is a chance to get even with those sneaking scoundrels. I don’t want anfi help, and I will promise not to inter- i fere wit an, business you may have with 5 them, as I don t expect to get my work in until I that is over. Give me a chance, and let me . alone—that’s all.” i The Arkansans easily admitted that this was ; a reasonable request, and that he ought to have his chance. ; “Just one thing more.” he added. “When we are down there at the flatboat, you must none of you SpC-ak to me or even mention my name, as I don’t want those scalawags to know me until I am ready to spring myself on them.” “Seems to me that they Willibe apt to know i you, colonel without any help from us,” sug- gested Abe assiter. ' " “ Indeed they won’t. Let me run my own end of the show, and I will guarantee that.” Gordon went up—stairs in the house, and ‘ ro his clothing brought out a few “fakem nts’ which be bad procured in Memphis. ' The were simple but effective. Wit a reddish wig and a heard of the same hue, Well fitted and deftly applied, his appear- ance was so completely transformed that his Companions did not recognize him when he re- turned to them. \ ~ “You’ll do, Mr. Gordon,” remarked Lassiter. “ I reckon you can be truser to play your own 1game. and now all who want to may go down to i he river and liquor up.” “ th you, Gerald,” ordered Gordon. “These Genders would spot you at once, and you Will ' have to stay here out of the way.” Talcott promised to do so; but he spoke quiet- ( ly to Mabry and the German, requestin them I i to watch his friend and be readyWo back im if he should need backing. Ta‘lvogzlt “35.1”??? All? mil” “‘1 973.1“ i o are, e on re pa - t-‘ mflydown to the river to maple theftGOntilerI w . . When theycamein’light ottho fldtbost it! medalibwt a glance to assure‘Gray Gwquf » , u , the identity of the craft, and further proof was furnished by the presence of the Gondcl‘s, father and mother and son, all looking just as mean i and malignant and “or’nary ” and sneaking as when be last saw them. They were overjoyed by the early arrival of a delegation of citizens—especially such a large and thirsty delegation as this proved to be, and business began with them so briskly that they were justified in anticipating a large income. The Arkansans, hastening to sample the liquor that was offered them, were rejoiced at discov- ering that it was neither Cincinnati red-eye nor Louisville blue-ruin—noxious compounds shipped ‘ in vast quantities for the purpose of cmpt ing the southern pocket and destroying the sout era . stomach—but genuine moonshine from a secret and home-bred still, unquestionably the pure juice of the corn, and not much the worse for its rawness. The business of filling flasks proceeded rapid~ 1y, Israel and his mother working with a will, while the old man madechange and watched the proceedings with avariciom cycs. This was an unexpected big bonanza for him, and be blessed the impulse that had led him to run his craft in there near the wreck of the Rowena. ' When the rush of business began to slacken, his attention was claimed by Gray Gordon. who had been sampling the liquor with the l'i'st. ap- parcntly devoting himself to it with a vigor that promised speedy intoxication. Gordon sure] looked like a. wild man from the mountains, an it was evident to him that none of the Gonders had suspected his identity. “ Look-a—here, old man,” he said. catching the 1 older Israel by the shirt-sleeve, “don't none 0’ ‘ you folks never play no sort 0’ games with kce'irds‘i” . “Mebbe we do, a leetle, sometimes,” admitted ' Israel. “ That 5 what I‘m huntin’, old pard. I’ve got whole boodlcs of money, and am just achin’ to ‘ find some man who thin s be can beat me out of through the campaign. i it " “ll’cll, I dunno ’bout that. I don’t purtend to be much on kccards; but now and then I like to play a bit of seven-up.” « ‘ Seven-up ain’t my strongholt, old man," ob- served Gordon. “ Poker’s what takes me what I liVe every time. But I’ve got money as says that I‘m hard to beat at seven-up, all the same.” This was just what old Israel Gender wanted. He consideml himself an adept at his favorite game of seven-u ), or all-fours, or old sledge, or whatever anybody chose to style it, and a con- siderable portion of his profits along the shores i of the Mississippi was secured‘ by his skill in fleecing the natives at that game. He had ocular demonstration of the fact that the red-headed Arkansan was well surpliewaith money, and his appearance and manner indicated an easy victim. . Why, then, should not Mr. Israel Gondtrtake this wild man of the woods into camp and de- spoil him of his propert ? This was just what r. posed to do. He produced a. greasy deck of cards at first, but brought out a. new pack at Gordon‘s request, and the two antagonists seated themselves at a table near the door. v A detailed description of the game as it was begun and continued might possibly be instruc-r tive; but it would be much too lengthy, and at the‘same time the most careful description of the game could not possibly include its intrica- cies and its true inwardness. / Therefore only iii/general idea of its style and result; can be given. b ‘ n is native towns i , and amen the 18 along the bank of the r‘ivers whomghe supgollbd With Whisky. cld Israel Gender may have an success at seven-up; but he had surely never Israel Gender pro- ' played the game on the Pacific Coast, where everything of the kind found its highest develop- ment and was worked for allit was worth. Gray Gordon had been there, and the style in which he proved himself a master of the game wals enough to make old Israel’s hair stand on em . The trumps, the court cards, the ten-spots and the jacks were alwa just where he. wanted them, and no matter ow good a hand his oppo- ncnt might hold, he never failed to have one that Cmfld just bent it. It did not take long to satisfy the old man as well as to astonish him, and when he had got enough he threw down his cards and declared his intenion of quitting; 1, He had not lost muc , thoulz‘ha deal more than he had wanted to lose. and t e prospect of Gordon’s getting his money back by Winning it from the old flatboahnan appeared to be moraine to be worth considering. That, hotrever. was not Gordon’s idea. ~ He had no time to spare for such a campaign as that and the cards were merely an ianfi tion to his real intention. W By this time the game had become the center s of attraction to all inside of the flatbed; and those who had athered near the table to watch it we}? young V former staring at thestyle in which the old man r f y el and his mother, the -‘ 0 1 ; y l y we». f)" 53!: ‘9'“(~“‘§‘3’.£'5t"i . .. {I Ate,” .mw-W\rww MAW; sen-1:- «2154-31» Y r :f 7 use sacs. «m. ,_ 7...; an». t an." 'gfr' .w ._..» “3-..;‘as. vi '1. ‘ \ :‘f.~»; arugu- “QIWI‘ may”. v-vmcxw: : w ; ...._,....:\..y - A "I . an , ,4... _._. v: .y. .,_._ . .5. U, / “A desiraaww A r» .. w J .a .c x . ‘Thgoid River Sport. 19 was “ wound up.” and the latter obviously pleas- ed when her husband decided to drop out. “ So you are going to quit, are you?” sneered Gordon. “ Yes, I’m going to quit.” “ Got enough, have you?” " Yes, I've got enough." "But I am not going to quit, asI have not got enough. I have just begun, and I have not got what I came here for yet.” “ I don’t see how you‘re goin’ to git anythin’ more, out 0' me.” “ But you “’111 see, if you open your eyes.” Old Israel opened his eyes wide when a cock- ed revolver was leveled at , stunt Gordon astonished : him still more by quickly removing his hat and red wig anal beard. " You know me now?” he sharply demande “Of course you do. I am one of the men you roboed the other day, and my friend is not far from here. Do you know what I ve come hero for, now! Do you see how I mean to get it .” The means were entirely too visible to old Israel, who was overwhehned with consterna— tion; but, there were two of his tribe behinl him, and young Israel and his mother looked as if they meditaied mischief. Gray Gordon and his revolver were enough for the entire tribe, as by a slight turn 0 IMO wrist he could cover either of them. “ Lo ,4; out. there!” he ordered. “ If you stir a finger, olzl man, or if your cub or that old cat stirs, ex- cept just as I give the order, it‘s sure and sud- den death. It is as much as I can do, anyhow, to keep from suiting you all down as you sit there, and you had lwtlcl‘ not agg nce.” “ What do you want us to do?" whined old Israel. “ I want you to hand over the money that you took from me and my friend, and to be quick about it.”‘ The flatboatman was seized by the idea of making an appeal to the crowd. "Are you goin’ to stand this, gentlemen i" he inquired, as if they were collectively being im- p030d upon. “ Herels a man who means to rob me, and I want to know if you’re coin’ to stand thar and see it done. Ain’t thar no sort 0’ law about yer?” “’I‘htir’s just this sort of law, stranger," au- swered Je.ry Mabry. “The man has told us that you robbed him, and we allow that he spoke the truth. Wedon’t mean to bender him in col- lectin’ what’s his due.” There was nothing to be got in that quarter, and no hope of assistance from yomg Is: )1 or the old woman. “ How much is it?” granted old Israel. Gordon named a sum. “ ’Twarn’t so much as that.” “ That don’t miss it much. It’s near enough.” “ I didn’t git the half of it. Colonel Rapp, he got the moat.” “ Don’t lie, Israel. There is nothing so misbe- coming to a man of your years as a he. Colonel Rapp may be bad enough in his way; but you are the cuss that hived my cash, and it is you who must restore it to me. If you don‘t happen to have that amount of money in your pocket, tell your cub or the old woman to get it and count it out here on the table. And you had better do it pretty dnrned quick, as I am getting nervous, and this gun mig it go off.” There seemed to be no way out of the scrape, and the old flatboatman submitted, directing his son to get the mono . Young Israel dou tless considered this as his opportunity, to judge by the eagernez~'s with which he got away from the eye of Gray Gordon; but there was more than one eye to watch him. . He hastened behind the counter to the money drawers-not to get the, money, but to get a re- vol ver that was concealed there. Hardly had he touched that much-desired weapon, when he heard a g’uttural whisper, and, looking up. he saw Ernst Kreutz bending over him with something: wicked in his hand. The German ordered him in plain enounh English to drop that gun, and he did dropit, taking a. roll of bills in its stead. He slouclied back to the table, and ave the roll of bills to his father, who slowly ant gloom- ily counted out to Gordon the sum demanded. Young Israel and his mother watched the operation with looks which, if looks could avail, would have annihilated the man who had en- forced the restitution of the stolen funds. ‘- . Gordon pocketed the bills, and arcse, but was in no hurry to diet his revolver. “That is al ,” said be. "It is not all that 0 lith done; but I have got my money back, an I am satisfied. Now, you miserable. sneak- ing, sconndrelly scalawa , I advise you to get on of the business of re )bing strangers, or you may not come off as essy as you have this time. Em: had better get away from here retty s ddenly, too, as I might happen to come ack, and if 1 should come back and find you here, this conca-n of yours would be where the ho was after he had left the burning deck.” ‘9 backed out at the open door of the flat- boat, gradually followed by those whorhad come with him. and leaving the Gonderfamfl with somw, if not with remorse. im, and the next in- l E the. fact that she CHAPTER XXII. INTO THE WILDERNESS. To use a coarse but quite apposite expression, the moonlight flitting from the Shropshii 6 house was very “ rough on” poor Eva Talcott. Not that she objected to leaving that place, but the cause and manner of the leaving Were highly objectionable. She did not know whither or for what pur- pOse she washeng taken away, and it naturally seemed to her that every step was carrying her further awn y from the possibility of meeting her i'rirntls or communicating with them. One link that connected her with her life be- fore the destruction of the Rowena had been broken by the abrn t departure of Silas Birch. It was trno that s c was unable to regard him as a friend, though he had assisted in saving her life; yet he was in every respect far preferable to the Sixro‘ischires, and when he was gone she could not help feeling that she had lost some- thing. There was just a little bit of consolation in ad gained a friend, though such a weak and sad-colorcd friend as r Lin- da Shropshire would hardly seem to worth counting. Yet sympathy always has its value. and. suf- ferers always know how to appreciate it. Though not a tonic, it serves as a soothing mix- turc. Another serious difficulty was found in her physical condition. Grief at the loss of her brother, the. perils of the burning steamer, the exhaustingr struggle for life, the painful tramp through the Woods, and an insufficiency of food and rest, combined with present and Continuing anxieties to shattt r this delicately-raised younglady, who had never been accustomed to any hardships. Yet she could not suffer herself to be shaftcr— ed, as she would thereby lose her last hope, and therefore she bore up as bravely as she Could, determined to do her best under the cruel (ir- cumstances, to carefully husband her strength, and to hop her wits wide awake so as to take gxlvantago of any chance that might arise in her aver. There was some comfort in being allowed to ride with Linda, and yet Eva was not at all dis- pleased when Mark Hannafin separated himself from the Shropshires and showed a. disposition to travel at her side for a while. She had something to say to him. and was 91- so curious to discover what he had to any for himself—what he would explain, and what he would promise. For his part it seemed to be more difficult for him to decide what he should say than what he should do. , Though noted for glibness of tongue and suf- ficiency of check, his assurance failed him a: this time, and words were wanting. He was above all “things anxious to avoid of- fendin her, and at the same time he could only reach Is ends by acting in opposition to he? wishes. . “ ti) ho hesitated and worked around the sub- ject before he found himself able to say anv- thing to the purpose. " “It is very unfortunate, Miss Tnlcott, that we should be driven off in this stvlc,” he ob- served: - “It is all very unfortunate for me,” she an- swered quietly. “ I hope you will believe, Miss Talcott, that I am trying to do my best for your safety and comfort.” “I 11019 on are, sir, but must be permitted to say t a I cannot find much ground fer the hope. I do not see why I should go away with these people. It seems to me that by staying near the river I would be better able to reach my friends or to hear from them.” 7 This was what was bothering Hannafln. as he knew that she was right and that he would find it no easy matt r to justify himself to her. “ There’s no pi 6 there that’s [it to stay in,” helmuttered. ' “ A poor place is better than none, and I would have been obliged to stay there long, as a search is sure to be made for me.” “ The few peOple who could he found in that region are a very had set, Miss Talcott, and there was really no place to o to.” “ Mr. Birch was not afrau 'to separate him- self from these pen lo and go back, though he was uite alone an unarmed." “ ile Birch, Miss Talcott, is one of the most reckless follows in the world. It would bejust like him to start to swim,thc river or to do some rash deed of that sort and just like him to escape with his life. e is a good swimmer, you know, as' ou must have noticed that when we were in water—better than I am, I think.” ._ . This was obviously an attempt to change the subject, and at the same time to remind the young lady of the part Hannafin had bomein there were other things'tn considered. oug not fol- low thatvhe was entitled to claim or '~ saving her life. - . She wasnot at all likelyeto forest that;but in he had saved her life, it did “I am afraid,” .she said “tmt‘in aboutubad Wyn; “he find, even in this region. But what must be must be, and I only hope that I may soon 11 ach a place where I may be able to Communicate With my friends. By the way, Mr. Bannetin, I have been anxious to meet you and ask 511: if you have sent off the message which 3 cu 1 um- ised to forward to my mother." “Dear me, Miss Talcotll That has been quite impossible, as you must know. “'e are far from any telegraph limb—might almost as u ell be in the interior of Africa—and 1 othing could be done at night. I intended fencing Btn - Shropshire off with it the first thing in He morning; but this trouble has come up and knocked everything in the head.” “ Could be not take. it now?" suggested Eva. “ His father tells me that he can't spare him at present. But you may he sure, Miss 'I‘alcott that I am lookin out for you, and that 1 will do everything tha can be done. Your message shall go as soon as possible.” “ I lropo that it will go—bef ore the cows come home.” This simple statement seemed to startle Mark Hannaflu and upset his equilibrium, as he flush- . cd and then turned pale, at the same time dart- .. in'r at Eva a. swift, suspicious glance. Ile had lately used that expression. and he re- membered it well. Vi'as it possmle that the Lad overheard him? She was looking at him so blandly and inno- ccn‘ly that his suspicions were (Risa) med. » “That’s a. queer way to talk,” he muttered, “ and I don’t know what you mean by it. As I ' mid, I will do n' y best.” "Of course you will. and you will make 31— ' Iowance for my anxiety and impatience. I am so unused to trouble. and so much of it has .,’ come to me so quickly. Do you ieall “believe, ‘ lair. [Tarn'ifim that my brother was ki ed?" '_ “'35” “ This was another shock for the young gam- bler. - “ Killed l” he exclaimed. “ Why, who would have killed him?” I ,7; “ Nobody, I hope. People are killed withcut V being killed by other, people. Do you really , believe that he was drowned, or killed in any way?” “You know as much about that as I do, “ Miss Talcott. I sup )Ot'c he must have fallen overboard. No don t it was an accident, whatever happened to him. It is very sadu Excuse me, Miss Talcott, as I believe 1hat Mr. Shropshire wants to see nre.” I Enoch Shrorpshi re did not want to see the young man, and that statement was merely apretezt. » for the purpose of esoaging from a cmnvcrsafion which had taken an em arraming tmn. . " Eva was not sorry at his retreat, for she. had I on! y been experimenting with him, and bad a -. , fr:an as far as she cared to go in that line of en- l Cr. nvcr, as she had no wish to anger him or to l 2 ' 'e or: y suspicions that mightprove inconven- ic-rt. , l “ E ow handsome he is!” murmured Linda ' I Shropshire as he rode away. .p. A ' Eva had been unable to perceive any beauty ‘ ~- in Mark Hannafln'; but it was evident that . Linda loved him, and the poor girl was to be iticd. p “fiandsome is as handsome does.” she an- K men-d, “and I hope that he will not act un- handsonicly.” , “ I am afraid that you have made him mad, Miss Talcctt.” _ v “If I have, he will soc-n get over it, and you will ‘ave him here again.” , , ’ A” The young lady gave no more thcupht‘tohim » ‘ at the time, but devoted herself to noticing the ‘ country through which they were riding. ,. . As the night was dark, there was little to be. .- learned from such an inspection, and but little more from questioning Linda fibrops‘hire, oaths ‘ girl. though ddubtless well acquainted With the ..- country in patches, did not seem to have the.‘ faculty of making her knowledge available. - They were riding continuously through a for?“ est—a “forest primeval ”—.-the tall lechroad and other characteristics shmving’i‘t to be an extensive tract of bottm—landqu. . route leading near the foot of the blnfls. ‘ . J This land was doubtless ova-floured in'high: ., water times, and ocea- sionally sinks and doughy, were encountered, to avoid which the party... Were compelled to make act-ms. . i ' ‘ It was a punk: to Eva that they should keep- down there on the low ground, where there, were nohuman habitatinns worth mentioning, . instead of ascending the bluff to the country, where theyneed not travel very , r7 without finding houses and settlements. , ’~ M The solution of the enigma, she was‘nfruid,‘ would be found in the factthat human humus “(ions were just-wizat the party wanted m was“. ‘» After daybreak theth to rest and“ _ their breakfast which was prepaid hymns, ~ Shropshire and Linda after ed wood for a me. ~ Itwasavaryponrbreakfiut pendant! Eva pretended toen‘ itasabe ’ sued to stray . striving “Into somebints of the probable outcome of fin 'mdo a; . “Mp” Hark g to , ' fmmflie ' Honda, clonsfliatmighthavearlsen “4‘ / 20, _ ' she made when they last met and in this she succeeded so well that when the line of march was again taken up he rode at her side. She was quite safe in trusting him thus far, as the presence of Linda Shropshire was a restraint upon ill-i love-making tendencies, and nothing could be plainer than the fact that Linda wzr; zealously watching him in the tear that he. would betray a fondness for her companion. Eva encouraged him to talk, in the hope that from his speech she might glean something of his own intentions or those of the people with whom he was connected; but she learned little beyond the statement that the Shropshires were gomg to visit some friends of theirs, and that ‘ ’ from the journey’s end she herself would proba- bly soon be able to communicate with her friends. So they traveled during the greater part of the day. and the shades of owning were de— ‘. sccnding when the actions as Well as the words , of her conductors assured Eva Talcott that they -* , were nearing their destination. CHAPTER XXIII. , A BIG REVELATION. , AS they ascended a narrow pass in the steep » ' bluff, the young lady was startled by a sharp , and a almost savage hail which brought the *r' ‘ party to a sudden standstill. The difficulty, however, was soon adjusted . _ ter the a pearance of an armed man with / whom Enoc Shropshire seemed to be well ac— quainted, and they rode on. on there could be in a free and peaceable land, / where travelers were challenged by armed so: - , tries, and the peop’e who were found there ap- 1?’ peared'to be on a war footing. A She asked Linda, but Linda could not tell her, and Mark Hannahn had gone to the advance ,with Enoch Shropshire. They halted at last in a hollow where there r V ,‘were two log shanties, and where several men 1%,}, :1 had assembled to welcome or inspect them. It secured at the start to be more of an in- Spection than a welcome, as an elderly man who appeared to be at the head of affairs was disputing quite. fiercely ,with Enoch Shropshire, and the others were awaiting the termination of the dispute before showing their guests any courtesy. . This difficulty, also, was soon adjusted, and a 7. , Eva. and Linda, with Mrs. Shro shire, Were ale ‘, ._ ' 4 lowed to dismount and entered t 9 big shanty. The trouble had been mainly about the horses, , though the Whole business seemed to be objec- tions. ble to the elderly man, who was addressed as Colonel Rap . .. “ I tell you,"Enoch Shropshire,” he earnestly , , declared, “that I have been mixed up in your ' ' .crookedness too much already and I don’t want " any mo‘reyof it. I have hard enough work as «it is to make an honest living here and keep the .' infernal revenue officers from ettin a grip on _ ' me, and you know that I couli n’t ho (1 my own y a day without the sympathy of the people about here. How do you suppose they would sym— pathize with me if they had reason to suspect me of being mixed up with a horse-stealin , gang? They would sympathize a rope aroun ’» '- my neck, and no blame to them.” ’ “You/won’t git mixed up in this businem, colonel,” answered Enoch Shropshire. “ Not , abit of that. Nobody would ever guess that .. ,wohave come here, and we mean to run the 1 rs OK as soon as possible. anyhow.” ‘ “ See that you do, then. :I always have trou- ., ble enough on in hands without being bothered, byan‘ything in t 1: line.” ,4 As ‘olonel R13?) turned away his attention claimed by ark nnafln. .- “ You haven’t for otten me, I hope,” observed ‘that young man. ‘ Surely you remember me, copier, I d Y 1 k ' suppose 0. es, now ,enou What’s the name, now? ' 3f“ annafin—Mark Hanna .” .» 3.“ Of course it is. Funny name that. Sounds your face well Irish, though it’s not Irish. You are - the son of that lady who was so good to me whoa I was sick and in trouble. How did you get here, anyhow?” i“,I am taking care of the young lady who came here With the Shropshires. lVe were on "the steamer Rowena when she burned, and I " saved the young lady’s life by swimming ashore with her-.1. v “Seems like you have drifted a long dis- tance away from the shore and I don’t know .1 why (In: slicilild havgo come erg: l d , ‘ “ cone want marry 1: you a y. ' 2' . ,“»Well she is willin , I don’t riiiiid. She w .',dohlt look like a fool, bu there’s no telling. may have little enou h‘ sense to marry ' you, for all I know. But gr} , am neither a par- non nor a justice of the peace, and I can’t per- the ceremony.” , . ; “Of course not. 'I was not thinking of any- gigg in that line. But, she is a big heiress e]. and perhaps you can help me,” insis annafln. " 'g -“ i am willing to do anything that is .fair Wright; but what do you think I can do?” ‘ “‘ ,her stay here and rest awhile, and we , ’Eva naturally wondered what kind of goings , The, 919-31%: $993140 “Of course she may stay here and rest. No . horse-stealing business mixed up with that. ' 'Who is she, and where is she from '1” i “She is from Louisiana, and her name is ‘ Eva Talcott.” “ And you say that she was on the Rowena?” “ Yes, sir.” I “All right, young man. As you are the son of that lady who was so good to me, and whose kindness I shall never be able to repay, I will do anything for you that I can fairly and s uarely do. tun along now. I see that Bob S ropshire wants you.” Left to himself, Colonel Rapp was evidently worried about somethin . He. frowned, rubbed Ehis head and his eyes, and seemed to find it difficult to disentangle his ideas. “It is very funny,” he muttered. “If it should turn out to be so, it would be one of the quecrest things I know of. I believe I will go and tackle her, and see what 1 can make of it.” He was in no hurry to tackle anybody, how- ever, or to carry out the purpcsc, whatever it was, which he had formed. It was not until after dark, when all had eaten their suppers, and Eva Talcott and Linda Shropshire, finding nobody to hinder them, had sallicd out to enjoy the night air and converse ‘frccly, that Colonel Rapp follov. ed them, and i then it became manifest that his intention was to interview Eva. As he spoke to her, a genuine politeness showed itself in his manner, in spite (:f the ' abruptness of his address. " Is this the young lady?” he inquired. “I believe that I am a young lady,” an- swered Eva with a smile. The old man interested her, as he seemed to be harmless and well-meaning, though she could not help fancying that there was some- thing strange and out of the way about him. “You are from Louisiana, I understand,” said he, “ and your name is Eva Talc-ctr.” “ Yos, sir.” Of course she presumed that he had got his information from Mark ' Hannnfin, and she naturally wondered what this opening was to lead to. ‘f'Ihis is not the first time that I have heard the name—that is, the name of Talk-cit; but I can’t suppose that you are in any way related to the young thief who was here. the other day, and I ask your pardon for hinting at such a thing.” “I am not aware of any thief among my relatives, sir," she answered a little haughtily. “Of course not. But you Were on the Bow- ena, as I am told, and he claimed to have been on the Rowena.” Eva started and turned pale; but the next moment she mentally braced herself up. “that do you mean, sir?” she demanded. “W'h’at young man are you speaking of? I Would like to understand you.” “Perhaps the young man was not the real thief. I must admit that I had my doubts that. If he was a thief, he may have been] into it by the old man who was with him, and that is quite likely, as the old man had the most of the money.” What did this mean? It was getting decided- ly interesting to Eva, who saw before her a man whom it would be worth her while to conciliate, and from whom she mi ht draw some impor- ting information. 80 s e encouraged him to tal . “ Who was the young man, sir?/,Yon are now speaking of two. Who were they, and what have they to do with my name?" “The old man called himself Gray Gordon, an? ,the young man called. himself Gerald Tal- co t. \ There it was, and the revelation was abig one. If the young lady had not been expecting some similar stroke, and had not braced herself to meet it, it would have kndcked her down. As i was, the trembled inwardly, and for a women she found it difficult to get breath enough to set her tongue in motion. Outwardly, however, she maintained a fair degree of com sure, and when she ,oko there was no specie emotion visible in her onOS. “Talcott is not a very uncommon name. Min—L believe I heard them call you Colonel Rnp'F.” ‘_ , “ hat is my name, I believe. Yes I am sure it is my name, though I was killed once. and some things have been badly mixed since then.” This was another evidence of “ queerness” on the part of the old man; but Eva was so intent upon following up the revelation which she had received. that she took no notice of it. “ As I was saying, Colonel Rapp,” she ob- served, “ Talcott is not a very uncommon name; but I would be sorry to learn that it was home by a thief. Iwill be greatly obliged to you if you will tell me about that youn man who called himself Talcott, and also abou his friend, the old man who was with him~how they hap- pened to come here. what they had stolen, what they had to say for themselves, what became of them, and all about it.” . , The old .man ,was, Willing enough to comply r with her request, and he proceeded to give her a detailed account of the visit of Gray Gordon and Herald Talcott, their detention, the arrival of the Genders, the accusation of theft, and the restitution, as he presumcd it to be, of the prop- erty stolen from the flatboatnnm. “lVe got it all back,” said he, “and then I i . turned them loose to shift for themselvos.” “ \Vas it not rather cruel,” inquired Eva, “ to send them awa like that, with no means of get- ting food or 10( ging?” “ What else could be done with a pair of r thieves?” “ Perhaps they were not thieves.” “ There IS a chance that the young man was '3 not a thief; but they were together." ‘ = “It is a strange story. Colonel Rapp. and I {.- than]; you for telling it tome. I hope that the ‘ l , 4 young man who called himself Talcott was no relative of mine. Linda, I think it is time we were getting in-doors.” Courteousl bidding the old man good-night ' 1 she returne to the cabin with Linda, quite glad to get away from him, as she feared that her overcharged emotion might cause her to break down and betray something which she i did not then wish to be known. ' ‘ She had learned that her brother was alive and in the company of the man who had be- friended him on the. Rowena. and that was the best news she could possibly have received. How his disappearance had been effected was still more or less of a mystery to her, as was also 1 the manner in which his life had been saved; but she was convinced that Mark Ilannafin be,- licved that Gerald Talcott had been “ put out of the way.” , That being the case, it scemor best to her that he should continue in that belief, and she did not propose to favor or confuse him with in- formation to the contrary. She would have the satisfaction of knowin that to the extent of that information she hall a decided advantage over him, and in the ,‘; mean time Gerald would surely communicate '1? with his mother, and could not fail to search 3;. energetically for his sister. " ; CHAPTER XXIV. A BAREFACED FRAUD. THE next day the abode of the moonshiners presented the appearance of a military camp. 'Work was suspended, all the men went armed, and the energies of all appeared to be devoted to, the task of putting the. place in condition to stand a siege, at the same time taking all possi- ble precautions against a surprise or sudden at- , J: ta . v v . Enoch Shropshire and his two sons were put ’ a undcrtho same strict disci line that prevailed '1 among the moonshiners, being distinctly infom- cd that they were expected to bear their full share of all toils and dan crs. ‘ Colonel Rapp declare that in his 0 inion $3 and according to his experience stolen orses r always left a trail, and that be fully expected the owners of some of those which had been , brought to his camp to follOW and find them, unless they should be taken far out of the way. “Now that on are here,” he said to Enoch | Shropshire, “ sup so I will have to take care of you as well as can; but I warn you if it comes to a fight you will have to be found in the front rank.” Mark Hannafin was not counted among the fighting force, as he was not a member of the horse-stealing family, and as his prize, what- ever she might be, was surely not a stolen orse. So he infcrmed Eva Talcott that be pro sod to devote the (la to his own affairs. an sur- rised as Well as elighted her by the further in- ormation that the first business which would receive his attention would be her message to her mpther. He mounted and rode away, followed by her wondering eyes and bewildered thoughts, as this last move of his was a. puzzle to her. ' ,. Did he really mean to do what he said he was ‘lx i going to do? f not, why should he say so and start away for that appar , ‘ 3 he arose and dropped his rifle, Eva halted " f and faced him. ., As she halted, raising one arm and pointing j, / . toward heaven, her figure exalted by the misty ' Inconlight, she presented a truly supernatural appearance from his point of view, and it was no wonder that he stood there, transfixed with . amazement, if not with horror, and found him- ' 3le for the moment unable to stir band or “‘5‘ ' oot. “.3” Possibly if it had been a ghost of the male , persuasion, he might have mustered up courage enough to challenge it, or even to ick up his "rifle and t. its temper with a bu lot: but to ’ shoot at sue a ghost as that was quite out of the uestion. ‘ 0 y a few seconds she stood there, her hand ‘ pointing upward and her eyes shining with the phosphorus, and then glided away ac if the mist had abscrbed her, but in reality disa pear- edoin the dark shadows of the pass beyon . . There she was met by Linda Shropshire, who , had not neglected her opportunity. She displayed on this occasion more than her usual intelligence, and, watching her chance. , cheely, when the'sentry jumped up and stood staring at the apparition, she glided into the w puss behind him as silently as a night bird, ,' ml in dose than a minute was safe within the " shadows with Eva. - ,- The sentry stood and stared at nothing as if , in a stupor, and it must have been fully three j.“ W ungutes before his senses began to come back I , 1: im. "‘"VQThen he rubbed his head, stamped his feet, locked foolishly down at his rifle, and finally picked it up, but did not resume his seat on he log. r _ He walked further down until he was fairly out of the .pass, and there 6 ccd to and fro in soldier fashion, looki appre ensively about, and anxiously awaiting arrival of his relief. “ .a I He did not have long to wait. as it was then nearly midnight, and at that hour a. moon. ‘ ', cabinet came to take his place. ‘ .. . =.“I am lad youhave come, Sam,” said the ' bewilder sentry. “I wouldn’t stay here any flange; "for all the whisky we could make in a. "‘ What’s the matter?” ' “I’ve seen a ghost.” .‘ 1: 9 _"What sort of a ghost?” , 1 7 “All in white, twice as tall as I am and with v ,7 xi; eyes that blazod like fire. She stamd up in the ' ’ ‘ ms there, and I’d sca’cely got a good look at ' When she melted away.” i “"80 it was a she ghost, was it? I wish I had had your chance. ain t afraid of ghosts, and if the shows up again, I’ll tackle her. You had ' better go and turn in and sleep this thing ofl. ; , CHAPTER XXVI. , v ‘ m MEETING or ran: cowNELs. ; ‘ COLONEL Burner and his son Lawrence " hastened awa from Talcott’a Lending, and ,- went north as act as am could carry them. M An Memphis was 3 int from which thel ' - news of the destruction 0 the Rowena had been , graphed, it was necessarily the point at w ichthe most information was to be'gained, ‘ « and from which the search should start. ' ; Of course their flm_visit was to a newspaper .- omco, where they naturally espected to get the ’ latest and most reliable intelligence: but they nothing that specially interested them. I l _ .6 y, ‘ Y} I does furnish. Further details of the disaster were plentiful, and the names of those who had been saved were more fully given, It ether with the names of these whose bodies ha( been recovered, and there were other: particulars wrich were more or less accurate; but in no report was there any mention of the names of Gerald or Eva 'l‘alcott. Though the captain of the Rowena, who was Well acquainted with the young people, had been saved, he was seriously injured, and his mind was astray. Hank Byers might easily have. given to the press at least as much information as he gave to Gray Gordon and Gerald Talcott; but he was a “ shady” character, and was noted for his ability to mind his own business. As for Gordon and Gerald, they had been so closely occupied with their own concerns that tdcy had not thought of furnishing anything for publication. And so it goes frequently. Accident and niiscliance conspire to keep facts hidden, and matters of news are jucged by what the press docs not furnish, quite as muchasby what it . As Colonel Bastrop could not doubt that his young friends had been passengers on the ill- fatcd steamer, the necessary inference was that they were lost, and he hastened to insert in the i daily papers an advertisement offering a reward j for the recovery of thcir bodies. Such being his belief—a belief in which he ‘ was supported by the lack of evidence rather 3 than by evidence—it was the greatest surprise and gratification that he received more favora- ble news and from a quite unexpected quarter. K It was late in the afternoon of the do of hisI a arrival, when he and Lawrence had near y com- i pleted their arrangements for going to the scene of the disaster the next morning and beginning their mournful search, that he received a dis- patch from Mrs. Talcott. It was to this effect: \ “ I have delayed telegram sent from Memphis by Gerald. He believed that Eva was safe. and was about to go in search of her with some friends. I am coming on." i This put a new face on the affair, and greatly raised the spirits of Colonel Bustrop and is son. l They hastened to seek further information of '1 Gerald and his friend, andgot traces of them not only at a hotel, but at the levee where they had engaged the little steamer that carried them down t )0 river. The same craft was not available then, and they w'ere 10oking about the levee for better ‘ means of transportation than that which they had already partly on aged, when Colonel Bas- trop encountered an o d friend, or, rather, was encountered by him, as the first intimation he had of the presence of his friend was a slap on {he aback, followed by a. hearty grasp of his ian . These demonstrations were made by a bluff middle-aged man, of fine presence and military bearing. ~ “ Why. Louis Bastro i” he exclaimed, “ you are about the last man would have expected to see here, and yet there is nobody whom I would be more glad to meet. You don’t mean to say I that you have really forgotten me?” , “Charley Crampton!’ answered the amazed Louisianiam “No, I have not forgotten you; but this is such a surprise 1” They were a pair of old fellows to be callin each other Louis and Charley; but they h been college mates and old friends who had not only been separated by the war, but on opposite sides of the great conflict, one of them havin commanded a regiment in the Union army, an theother holding a similar position in the Con- federate army. ' , This meeting carried them both back to the days of their youth. ‘We have been growing old, Louis, since we last met,” said Colonel Crampten, and we have been through enough to givo us gray hairs. I suppose that I must show in ago more than you show yours, as I recogni you as soon (:81 saw on.” " “ hat is because you are brighter than I am, Charley, as you always were. Here we are now, a couple of colonels, with a big past totalk about when we get time.” “ Ex-colonels if you please, Louis. For m part, I am tired of the colonel business, thong eve body continues to give me the title.” “ f course you are not in the army now,” suggested Colonel Bastrop. \ “No, indeed; I unit as soon as the fighting was over. I am in the service of the Govern- merlit,”though, being one of Uncie Sam’s mar- sha s. “ Pretty good berth, is it not?” “Well, yes, in same respects it is; but in my jurisdiction there is rather more bother and risk about it than I care for at my time of life. I am just on the point of goin over the river to ' look up some moonshiners, an that is mighty , apt to mean fight. By the way, Louis, what 3 are on doing here?” { “ e have just started to search—but you i must know my ‘son, Charley. This is Lawrence ' Bastro .” . , ~ . “ A young fellow, and I am glad to meet him.” . ‘ \ ' until the time for action comes. “As I was saying, we have just started to search for some friends of ours who were on the Rowena when she burned.” " That was a sad disaster. lest, i suppose.” “ 0n the contrary, we haVe just lcarncd that one of them is safe, and we hope that both are. I will tcll you about it.” There u as not much to tell, though it was a. sad story up to the rcieipt of the dispatch from Mrs. Tulcott, and Colonel Crampton was deeply interested. ” it is lucky that on met me. Bastrop.” said he, “ as I believe will be able to help you in that business. As I told you, I am one of linclc Sam’s marshals, and am going over y n- dcr to look up some momisbiucrs. 1 don't know just where to find them, but am expecting a man with further information. 1 shall take half a dozen deputies. as good men as ever sat in a. saddle. and I have a. stcumlu at cngu red that is to land me wherever I want to go. f you will allow me, Bustrop, I will take you nd 'ourson aboard, and we will run do“ u o \\ ere the Your friends were , Rowena “as lost, and I w ill put myself and my men at your service. I am in no sort of a burr to find my moonshiners, you Indeed, would be much better satisfied if there Were none to find.” Nothing could have pleased the Louisianian . better than this offer, and he accepted it with many thanks. “All you have to do, then,” said Colonel Crampton, “is to tell me where you are stop- ping, and go back to your hotel and rest. As : soon as I see the man i am waiting for, I will finish my arrangements, and will let you know when you are to start. By the way, have you engagcd horscsz'” “Horscs?” exclaimed Bastrop. “ W'hat use will we have for horses?” “ None at all, perhaps: but it is well to be reparcd for emergencies, as you are goin into a country where you w ill need horses i youvtravel at all, and you may as Well go armed, too. “ My dear friend, we are not going to hunt moonshiners.” “ You don’t know what you are going to hunt. Of course I shall not ask you to help me; but I v am giving you good advice.” r “ We have our revolvers.” “ That will be enough, and I will get a couple of horses for you. ' my. friends will go mounted. on bad bcttcr go to your hotel now, and take things easy Early in the morning I will rouse you up, and you may depend upon it that I will get you to your destination sooner than you could get there with- out me. Colonel Bastrop not only acquiesced in this ‘ arrangement, but was more than glad at finding the way smoothed for him so well. He was convinced that no man could be better able to help him at that time and place than Colonel Crampton, and he considered himself remarkably fortunate in meeting his old friend and bein r assisted by him. He son an answer to Mrs. Talcott’s dispatch, informzng her of what he intended to do, and at an early hour he retired for the night, depending fully on his friend Crampton for the consumma- tion of all necessary arrangements. CHAPTER XXVII. MEETING rm: ENEMY. BEFORE daylight the next morning, Colonel Bastrop was aroused by_the other colonel, who was as fresh as a daisy in spite of his loss of slee . “I supposed you would want to get as car] a start as possnble, Louis,” said he “and so have hurried up things, and We will get off as soon as you can dress, and come down to the levee.” ' This was joyful news for Bastro , who jumped out of bed and hastened to cal Law- rence. “ You will get your breakfast on the boat.” said Crumpton. “and there is nothing else that you need worry about, unless you want a morn- ing cocktail, as I suppose you Southerners are in the habit of that sort of thing. For my rt I quit the use of liquor a few years ago an find mysclf vastly better oi! without it. lint I am not here to deliver a temperance lecture.” _ ‘Colonel Bastrop did not care for a morning cocktail, nor did Lawrence. and in a very short time the \had paid their bill and were on their way to t e levee with their friend. There they found a little stem-wheel boat i with steam up, and aboard the boat, besides her captain and crew, were seven men of Colonel Crampton’s force including the spy who had been expa'tcd, and horses for the entire party. As soon as the two colonels and Lawrence had arrived, the gang-plank was hauled in and the small steamer rounded out and pufled and paddled down the river ' ‘ During the ‘short voyage that ensued the two Old friends amused themselves with telling stories of the war, Colonel Bastrop relating how he had captured part of Colonel Crampton’s That is in mv line, as I and. .. .c’-.w.-, - \ “mart? :L.§’~¢M.‘"*Z ‘ ..zr-‘ ,‘ '- . 3“ tumor. ‘1 gm- ‘ n...“ ,~_. ~ " < V Y )4; ao‘x . u . K (mg—nation «I. 3:4» ‘,,. The Old River Sport. 23 ‘ regiment in the Red River Campaign, and would have caught its commander if he had not happened to be in the hospital at New Or- leans. They got their breakfast on the boat, pre- pared the commissariat for the mars-halls ex- pedition, and before noon were landed near the wreck of the Rowena. The ex rieuce of the combined party when they had anded was quite similar to that which Hruv Gordon and Gerald Talcott had previous- 1 y gone through. “ They were met on the shore by Tom and Myry” and their father. who had benchted so largely by the last arrival of a steamboat more, that they naturally expecth another Lonanza. from this one. . ' As they had interesting and valuable infor- mation to impart, they got their bonanza. On this occasion they were not only able to tell of the rescue of Eva 'I‘alcott and the de- parture of herself and her Companions with the ‘i'hropshires, but the arrival of Gray Gordon and .u‘rerald Talcott and their movements up to certain int. 8 Of AbepoLassiter and his party and the hunt for horse—thieves they either knew nothing, or ke it their knowledge to themselves. hey were duly rewarded for the information thev were able or willing to give, anal Tom, with an eye to more “ bucksheeh” offered to conduct the party to the Shropshire place; but his offer was declined, as Joe Stenxmlcr. Colonel Crampton’s scout or spy, declared that he knew the country and needed no guide. ' So they mounted and rode off, quite in mili- tary style, and making no more delay than Was absolutely’necessary. . Thev found the Shro shire house deserted, as Gorddn and his frieu 5 had found it, but madn onlv a brief stay there, as it was evident that there was nobody about. and there were plenty of indications to direct their attention else- where. Those indications were a. great many fresh horse tracks, showing in places where the horses had been hitched at a little distance from the house, and a broad trail lemling north- Ward into which all the tracks seemed to 0021. vol e. ch Stemmler and his comrades considered the tracks carefully, and early arrived at the Conclusion that some of them were fresher than others, proving the recent presence of two so rate parties; but one party had evi- dently olloWed the other, as all the tracks join- ed in the same trail. and there seemed to be nothing to do but to go right on and follow them both. . So the marshal and his party mounted and rode away rapidly, as the trail was nearly as plain to them as a road. I Colonel Bastrop was quite downhearted at the discover or lack of discovery made at the Shro .hire place, as ho had fully expected to find va Talcott somewhere near the shore, if she had really been saved from the wreck, and Colonel Crampton was equally mystified and perplexed. “I must confess that I don't know what to make of it, Louis,” said the latter. “If the young lady you are _1 wiring for really came ashore anywhere near here, I am afraid that sne has fallen into bad hands. Are you sure, from the description given by those young scalawags, that the lady they spoke of was Miss Talcott?‘ Colonel Bastrop could not say that he was sure;' but he was decidedly of the opinion that it was Miss Talcott. He also believed that the description of the young man who came after- ward answered to t at of Gerald Talcott. “ Well, Louis, if we concede those two points, we must come to the conclusion that the young lady has been carried away, willingly or other- wise. and that her brother, finding her miming, has made up a party and folloWed the [g]: whom he supposed her to have gone wit . the best thing for us to do Will be to right on and follow the whole outfit. What 0 you say to that, Joe?” ‘ “ That's jest right, colonel,” answared Stemm- ler.’ “This trail leads toward the p’int that ran want to strike, and thar’s somethin’ in bat.” “Of course there is, and I shall be glad it I can kill two birds with one stone. You must go in advance, Joe, and tell me if the trail branches ,off anywhere, or if it takes any direction diner- out from that which you want to follow." The trail was followed at a rapid rate until darkness set in, and it was agreed that there would be no serious difficulty in following it through the night: but the needs of food and rest were’ to be considered, and it was decided that it would be best to camp and take an early start in the morning. As the party rode on the next day through the bott m-land, Joe Stemmler reported that . there had been no sign of a split in the trail, and that it still led direct toward the point V which he wished to reach. 80 the part rode on, constantly in the same direction, on through a coun whose charac- ter did not vary. until the trai turned off to- ‘fiwarda high and rockzfland wooded blufl, and , r than Joe Stemmle ted to give his chief . .: ~ .. r 1. . « . .' i, a. / , 1.. ,~' .31; -,. -.»....¢=‘,._ -' ,s ,_ 'th ionie information and receive instructions from 1111. “ “'hat is it now. Joe?” in uired the marshal. “ Well. colonel, our part 0 the business is as plain as daylight. whatever may be said of the rest of it. The. moonshiners we are huntin‘ haVe thar hole right up yonder in the bluff. and that is jest whar the trail we have been follerin’ leads to.” “ That means business, then. and it is my plain and square duty, much as I hate to do it, to go on and catch my iiiOOiisliiners." “ You will pleae remember, Crampton,” sug- gested Colonel Bastrop, “ that I and my son Lawrence have not lost any moonshiners, and don‘t care to find an .” “ I understand that, Louis, and you need not . suppose that I am going to ask you to help me. I If my men are not enough for the work, I shall i back out and postpone the job. But you must i also remember that the friends you are seeking, if they are anywhere on this side of the river, have probably taken the same routo that we are following, and have gone up yonder where I want to o. I can‘t guess how that thing has happene , but the chances are that such is the , state of the case.” “ You are right, Crampton, and I rec ize the fact that I am in the same boat with you; s but I merely wish to remark that I don’t want ‘ to hurt any moonshiners.” “ Nor do I want you to. It is for me, merely as a matter of duty, to open the way, and you . may follow as you please. But I must first get an idea of what I am goin into, so that I may .. ottle on the best way to ta '6 hold of this busi- - ness. Here, J 00 l” Joe Stemmlcr, who had gone a little ahead of the party to roconnoiter, returned hastily to his chief. “Now, Joe, as you know a good deal more ‘ about those moonshiners than my of the rest of us, I want Von to tell me how many there are of them. and how they are fixed.” “IW’”011, sir, Colonel Rapp is the head man, am —— “ Thunder and spikes! Do you hear that, Colonel Bastrop? There is another colonel mixed up in this business, and that makes ihree of us. I doubt if there was evcra war that pro- duced such an abundant crop of colonels. ‘Vell, I am glad that I have a colonel to contend with in this affair, as that gives it a military tinge, and makes it look a little more warlike. 1 ask your pardon for interrupting you, Joe; but I reall could not help mySelf.” “ s I was goin’ on to say, sir. when you bu’sted in, Colonel Rapp ginerally keeps eight or ten good men about him, and thar’s no tellin’ who or how man have gone in t-har lately; but you see that the rail is a big one.” , “ Yes, and I am afraid that they will prove to be too many for us to tackle. But we must try to get in there. What are the chances for sneaking in, J on?” “'Tol’able poor, I’m afcard. They can block ‘ up the way as easy aswinkin’ if they know we’re comin’, and they’re mighty apt to know it, so keep a col lookout a l t e time. ” We will ave to go at it in military style, . then. and we will do that right away. How far up there is their den!" “ About a quarter of a mile, I should say." Under the instructions of the marshal the 1 party dismounted. hitched their horses in the timber, and moved slowly and cautiously up the 1 slope. guided by Joe Stemmler. ‘ Colonel Crampton was in the advance. and all had their rifles ready for sharp work at any moment. They had not gone near a uarter of a mile I when a hail followed by a shot rought them to = a sudden halt. ' They hastily sought cover. and directly the halill was repeated, this time more clearly and . u y. f “ Better keep od’, there! Who are you, and what do you want?" ' " We want you I” yelled Colonel Crampton. “You had better suirender peaceably, as we . mean to take you dead or alive.” “You can’t in to take us. Come on you darned sconndre and you will get who you i have been deserving for along time.” i “ Well, boys, that means business,” said the ! marshal to his men. “ The have been waiting g for us, and it is clear that ey mean to give as ,v a. tough time.” ' s g “Thar must be a crowd of ’em.” observed : Joe Stemmler. “ or, they wouldn’t have met as 5 so far from their den. ‘Durned if I can see into ; it. anyhow.” E “ That is what we have gottoflnd out. Move forward carefully, boys, and keep well under . cover. and see if you can draw their fire.” l v enemy was concerned, thisnttempt wassucoess— to]. as wellas disclosing their position. i The fire was much to the position was seen to be a strong one. , . Firing then became pretty brisk on both I delay, t ' as well let us come in.” p Y ‘1 “Nary come in. It‘s ag'inst orders. Keep ~' gagement; but Colonel Crampton kept his men , in position, hoping to creep up on the wary foe during the night. Curiosity and companionship had caused Colonel Bastrop and Lawrence to advance with the others, and after the cessation of the com- bat Lawrence took it into his lzcad to reconnoi- tcr. creeping forward tor that purpose over the 1 rocks and through the Lushcs. It so happened that (he of the opposing party had left, his friends with a similar object in view. and had come nearly v. ithin reach of Lawn-lice when he stumbled in the darkness and fell down a sleep little incline. Instantly Lawrence Barti‘op pounced on him , and shouted to his friends: “ Come here quick! I‘ve got one of them!” CHAPTER XXVIII. BETWEEN TWO riREs. GRAY GORDON accepted his good luck in find- ing the Gonders and gifting [is money back from them as an augury of lul‘thl‘ good luck, and was in high spirits when he got i ack to the Shropshire house, though he Gera d with any of his enthusiasm. That young gentleman was futting elect the ough he could not hill) admittii g tha it had been necessary. ' Fortunately for his peace of mind, it soon came to an end. the nicest nger who had beta sent out by Abe Lassiter returning with horses for Gordon and Gerald and their two compan- yous. Then they mounted and rode northward at a good rate of speed, and there was no further de- lay. except such as was caused by the netessity of “ foddcring up,” and that operation was short; cued as much as possible. ‘ It was easy enough for any of the party to follow the trail, but Jerry Mabry was the one who informed them when they were approach- ing the end of it. “ That’s a fact,” remarked Gordon. “.1 have good cause to know something aboutihe place we are coming to, and it is strange that Gerald and I are here again. I rcmcmber an old sayin that all roads lead to Rome. I don’t pretend to ’now \\ hat that means: but it does seem to be a fact that all the roads I take bring me here in the end.” There could be no doubt that the trail which ' the party had followed from the Shropshire house led up the bluff and to the headquartersof ‘ the inoonshiners. It was sunset when this point was reached, and . as night would soon be coming on. it was not supposed that the party would be able to do any effective Work before morning. if they should meet the opposition which they expezt9d. However, it would be possible to feel the posi- tion of their antagonists. asc¢ rtain their force, and perhaps make a rush that would carry them through. This movement was successful as far as re ,arded its first object. but an utter failure as“ or as it contrmplated a surprise. The moonshiners and their allies. fully prepar- ed to meet an attack. were not to be surprised. Abe Lassitcr and his 1 arty rode slowly up the bluff, intending to go as far as their horses would cari' them, and had reached the point “here Go stop. “ Hello. tharl” “ Hello, yourself I” answered Lassiter. “ Halt whar you are! what do you want?” ’ . “ We are huntin’ a gang of horsevthieves.” ' “ Thar ain’t no boss-thieves about here.” ‘ “ We have tracked them here.” . - “ Thar ain’t no boss-thieves here. I tell you.” “ If that is the case. we are friends of yours. and don‘t want to harm anybody. away, or you’ll git hurt.” The pursuing party had caught sight of a. log ‘~ fortification that blocked u the. pass, and the gleam of rifle-barrels show that it was wonde- I A '- fended; therefore they wisely determined that it would be better to pause and consider the mat- I, ter than to expose their lives to useless risk. 80 they halted where they were and retired spot where they topple their horses and prepare something for themselves to " eat, and proceeded to put the pass in a 3mm 0“,“ 819m I ‘ Abe Lassiter and Jerry Mabry, with most of - the others, had served in the war, and they made their war knowledge available, and naturally fell into warlike methods. Pickets Were put out, stations and duties were assigned to each of the party, and, artillery was”, I . As far as drawing the fire of the concealed the only military element that appealed to be. _ z , thus settled themselves for thought. ' purpose, and the : they awaited developments on the of\the enemy. .. No demonstration was heard in that qum’ter .d’ . sides; but both were cautious and well covered, and they hoard notbin ’ and no special damage was done, as far as the blows of an ax and the k1 . Bavmg ing of a tree, wh assailants knew, except the _slight wounding of indicated that the distances of the ps3 were the mmhal’s deputies. ' The arrival of darkness puts, stoptothoen- , “the, flie‘position. in twat of .5;\"*. . \.. . .,.. \ failed to inspire \ Who are you. and7 but the occasi‘ on and Gerald Were captured, when a hail - \ and challenge from above brought them to a found a safe ' .‘. i.) a l‘.i .J a “m N v '24: it The Old Sport. was closely viewed and carefully studied, and afterward a council of war was held, at which it was agreed that it Would be like sternumr a battery to attempt to carry the fortification that blocked up the pass. Jerry Mabry profes ed to be well acquainted with the locality, and Gray Gordon and Gerald Talcott had been up as far as the still, and the three were of the opinion that the pass could be easily made impregnable. and the others were eqlkially satisfied that it had been made impreg- na > c. From the best data obtainable it was supposed that the combined force of the moonshincrs and their allies amounted to twelve or fifteen men, ., probably reachingr the latter figure. .{ , Though they might be slightly outnumbered by the party from below, they occupied a posi— tion in which a few men were easily equal to many. As that position was not assailablc by a direct , attack, the next point to be considered was ’ , whether it might be carried by a flank or rear " ' ‘ movement. v, Jerry Mabry was obliged to confess that he ‘ , . knew nothing about the rear aspect of the moon— shiners’ den, and Gordon and Gerald had not beenlbeyond the two cabins. «12,; , It was presumed that there must be an open— " ing in that direction, but, as it would probably be tedious to reach and difficult to find, other means would be preferable, if there were any. None could be thought of cxccpt,a flank at- J. . trick, the outlosk for which was not at all prom-d ’ ‘1s1n . Biff climbing the precipitous hills through which the narrow path ran it might be possible [to gain a )osition overlooking the pass, from which its defenders could be seriously woriicd, I and a few daring and active men prepared to V make the attempt. , The moonshincrs had kept quiet as long as ' they were not molested, and it seemed to be their policy not to do any fighting unless they were , . driven to it; but when this aggressive movement " ' began they woke up and proved themselves to , to‘be alive, and on the alert. ‘1 ‘ The climbers found it dillicult to reach the po- sitions they desired to attain, and when they got up there found it yet more difficult to secure cover that would enable them to stay there 35 . , with a reasonable degree of safety. " ti ’ 3 ‘ They also discovered that their opponents had - ' anticipated such a contingency by the extension :F'of the fortification with which they had block- . _ aded the pass. » Er ' j“ , As one of the men who had been in Lee’s ; ,arm Observed, it was as tough a bi) on a Elna 1 scale as Fredericksburg or Cold arbor. .5 . 'Whenever one of the men up there attempted ’ 3 to get a shot at the defenders of the pass he be- ’came the mark for bullets that compelled him to “ hunt, his hole,” and et the moonshiners did not waste a. shot, never ring unless the aggres- ‘mive attitude . of their assailants compelled them ,fiOAt the same time it was evident that the at- , tempt from above did not create any diversion in favor of the attacking party below, or give I them any chance to make a rush at the barrier - so the men up there were finally ordered ' , down. W . It was aged 1 . . th’zycould '9 men enou h to maintain sev- " ' ’er ‘ “sharpshooters on the eights, and at the .gsamc time kee a sufllcicnt force below for a front attack, t ey mi ht be able to drive their ’1 v :" antagonists out of t 9 pass. but they were . :, obliged to admit that they did not have men 3,. . enough to"eflect both of these objects. ”_ (Diem futile attempts, tedious and laborious as they were, bad occu led the greater rtion of "lithe day and Gray ordon and Gera d Talcott, ha the closest and deepest interest in the - Mair, had become disheartened at the failure of , _ "the operations thus far, when there was a new ,- "mntirely \unexpectcd and surprising change a‘ a On ,, ,after a consultation, that if programme. l of the party who happened to be in the roar came hastening to his comrades with the astounding information that a number of men were advancing up the bluff with the apparent » intention of attacking them. .v ~.“The scoundrels are carrying the war into ', fifrical” exclaimed Gordon; ».“ and hey must 5.; , I.- have a much bigger force than we ha 811 posed ' _‘,‘ ltheyihad. They have sent part of the r men 5 . around. to take us in the rear, hoping to shut ,. uiiup betan two fires and pound the life out harm.» ~, . This was the opinion of the others, though the I new phase of the conflict was so surprising to f. all. and: it was instantly resolved that they ' ’1 Would fight the fight for all it was worth, some ,eonsola on being found in the fact that they ,é , w d have a fair chance, at the new-comers, 5 .who ‘would be sheltered by no barricades. , Notimewas lost, and under the directions of g ‘ ‘Abe'Lassitcr and Gray Gordon the men faced gggout and took the best available positions for * n E. tense against the new onemcy. They were sure that the a vantage of locw "‘- tlon was on their side, and that they might hope to beat 03 their toes unless they a ould be axing outnumbered, or .unless. as w highly, la, those behind the barricade should. \ take advantage of their predicament to pounce upon them. The new arrivals YK‘Z'C duly challenged, and the result showed that they meant fight, and not-bin but fight. So t 10 light began, and it may lo safely n51:- scrted that when darkness put a step to it, neither of the parties to the conflict was beliu' pleased than the party which had expected to i find itsclf between two fires. They had received a fresh surprise, Laid. a most gratifying one, from the fact that not a Sllml) had been fired from the barri :adc bclzind them, and no sort of a demonstration had been made from that direction. “Then the firing had ceased they huddled to- gcthcr in the darkness, not daring to light a fire to cook their supper, and discussed the situation in a style which showed that they were utterly bewildered by the turn their affairs had taken. “I can’t seem to make this thing out,” said Gordon, whose opinion was generally deferred to, as he was considered very clear-headed. “ If those scoundrels, as I said awhile ago, had sent a. party around to take us in the rear and shut us up between two fires, the gang above. Would have been sure to pitch in when their friends attacked us from below; but they kept as still as mice and let us entirely alone. It don’t seem to me that the two gangs are working to« gethcr.” “Yet those folks down tlfar said that they‘d come for our scalps, and meant to have ’cm,” suggested Lassiter. " That’s so; but it is just possible that they are barking up the wrong tree, and it is some other folks’ scalps they Want. Perhaps it is some other party that has come here to look for horse-thieves, or even for mmmhiners.” “ If thar should have been such a mistake as that, Mr. Gordon, we ought lo find it out, though it’s bad for poor Billy Hickman, who has got a. bullet—hole in his leg.7 - “ \l'cll, it is not likely that there Will be any more lighting before morning, and then we will try to get a talk with them and find out what this thing means.” Gerald Talcott, hmvever, took it into his head that he would do a little scouting on his own ac- count under cover of the darkness, with the view of finding out the facts of the situation and springing them on his friends as a surprise. So, leaving his rifle in the camp, and armed only with his revolver, he stole away without in- formiiw anybody of his intention, and started down the broken and rugged slope toward the position occupied by their recent foes. It was a daring attempt—not to say fool- hardy-for a oung fellow who was ( uite unac- customed to that sort of thing; but he had his own ideas of what he could and would do, and proceeded to carry them out. Of course he put his foot in it. That is to say, as he was carefully working his way down the difficult ground in the darkness, he caught his foot in a vine at the edge of a steep descent, and tumbled headlong. ' The next moment he was seized by one of the opposing arty who happened to be stationed there, and) a strug lo began which raiScd a great commotion in 0th camps. CHAPTER XXIX. MAR HANNAFIN’S TRIBULATIONS. ‘ THE disagpearance of Eva Taleott and Linda Shro shire came on top of another excitement which Was deemed of more importance by most of those in the moonshiners’ camps than that was. Indeed, the ONE/person who was deeply inter- ested in it was ark Hennalln, and circum- stances Controlled him to an extent that was far beyond his desires. The excitement referred to was caused by the arrival of the party headed by Lassiter, and that naturally took precedence of everything else in the minds of the moonshiners and the Shropshire family, as it concerned the preserva- tion of their lives and property, stolen and otherwise. Information of the approach of the pursuers was promptly convoyed to the cabins, and Col- onel Ra p and the Shropshires, accompanied by Mark Ilhnnafin and most of the moonshiners. hastened down into the pass to direct and assist the defense of the den. The position was naturally so strong, and had already been so well fortified that it was only 1 neccs cry to guard it carefully and watch all the points closely, and the moonshiners had no fear , that it would be carried by assault or other- wise. Yet the were considerably annoyed and pet- plexod w on they learned what sort of men com sad the assailing party and what their in- tentions were. , Their object was made plain when they de- clared that they had come there to lock for . hem-thieves, and further evidence was furnish- ed b Ben Shropshire. “ know the cuss who yelled at us,” said he, “ and this ain’t the {155: time that I’ve hecrd his voice do .gone i l ' “ Who‘ls he?” infinimd Enoch Shropshire. “thy, pap don’t you know him? It’s Abe Lassiter, who lives up on the - l ; \, ‘_\’ Sandy Hill rcad.’-’ ' ...__ -._. 7 “ Yaas, he lost a couple 0’ bosses a while ago. I {did ,allowed that somebody mought ha' stole 1 Ulll.’ i “So it is you that they are, after." broke in 1 Colonel llapp. “ This is too durncd bad, but I i suppose it can’t be helpch 1 “They can‘t git in here, anyhow." observed ; the elder Shropshire. “I don’t believe they can: but I “ish that l they had never come. This is the worst #0181)?» i I have been in yet, and I can't tell you Law I i hate it. If it was a lot m“ Uncle Sam‘s men, j wanting to pull me up 1': r imkiizg “hisl‘y, I ;('uuld stand it “I‘ll enough; but 1 was never mixed up in a hora—strafing scrape befm c, and I don’t lilze it.” “ You ain’t mixed up in it." shire. “ I am, and yorf knmz’ I am. Ycu have mind me up in it. ll‘oll. I 1:2:13' as well be hung: for a slzecp as frr a hub, .‘llfl now that I am in I shall go in all (,‘fL‘l'. Few that you lm‘o here I will take care of you. and those ji'ollrs sha'ift get hold of you, no matter who 1 they are or what they are aftu .” As Colcncl Ilapp was known to be a man of f, his word. with plenty of grit. and backed b ' a {determined set of fullou'n‘s, the Sln'opslnres i felt quite safe after this :53:>l‘.1':‘.1!(c. | They and their allies 1 . :ziw d at the forti- : fication during the night, awaiting an attack 1 l protested Shrop- WlllCll did not come, and the ('(rclusion was 4 that none would be made before nzcining, I though it was ‘evident that the attacking , party was on hand and ready for business. E Under the directions cf‘ Colonel Rapp his E followers strengthened the dcfniscs and added Ito them during the night, and took turns in 1 keeping guard and sleeping on the ground. i It was the absence of most of the irrn on I this business that cnalllid Eva Tnlcott and i Linda Shropshire to slip out of the log- house and escape without lacing else rvcd. Mark Hannafln renzaimd in the paSs during the night, and in the 1M rning, when skirmish- ing began and a no] f'gld appeared to be im- minent, he was retaincd there by the express order of Colonel Rapp. “You are mixed up in this, ‘oung man, the same as the rest of us,” said i :e niconshiner, “ and you have got to hear your part of what— ever the difficulty calls for.” ' Hannafin protested that he was neither mixed up in horse-stealing nor in nioonshining. “ You are caught in bad company. ihen, and must take the conscqucnrcs. You have an af- fair of your own on hand. too, and you can't cx- us to help you unless ycu turn in and help us. grain with the young man, who was strcngly averse to doing anyt ing that might mark him as a law-breaker; but he had too much sense to attempt anything like open rebellion. , and in the daytime was careful not to fire a shot or to expose himself \\ here he would be fired at. x ‘ It was not, however, until noon that he was allowed to leave the pass and return to the head- quarters of the moouehiners, and when he got there he speedily learned of the disappearance of Eva Talcott and Linda Shropshire. It was naturally first discovered by Mrs. Shropshire. who missed the mo girls from their sleeping place when she rose at an early hour in ct brea k- when she wanted Linda to help her not find lflast for the entire family, and coul er. . After yelling for the girl in shrill and strident tones, she was 0in ed to call in one of the men to help her, and s o loudl declared that she would give Linda “a goo frailing” When she! l got back. ' and at breakfast-time neither of the missing ones put in 'an a pcarence. Aftera perim of waiting which largely in- creased the wrath of “Aunt Eliza,” search was made for them. and the search resulted in the report that they were not to be found anywhere. about the premises. . The. supposition that they had merely been strolling about for their pleasure was abandoned. and the presumption was that they had run where could 1hey have gone to? It was manifestly impossible that they should have climbed the hights that inclosed the hol- ' low, and equally impossible that they should no other way of exit but the Following at the up- per end, and that was guard . . ‘ Such was the condition of affairs when Mark Hannaiin came up from the pass, and he was , eatly excited by the ‘intelhgencc that greeted 1m. ‘ What had become of the missing ones was S‘llll the puzzle until the meonshiner who had rei ': lieved the sentry who saw the ghost was struck ~j by an idea. It was apparently a funny idea, as he held 1 down his lzcad and “ snickercd” in a style that l aroused the anger of Nari: lfcnnzfin. This necessity went decidedly against the \ the morning, but missed them more acutely Linda. did not come back‘to get the “ trailing,” ‘. away; but how could they have got away, and ‘ “VVlmt is the matter with you?“ demanded ! He did not lose much sleep during the night, '~ ' I have gone down through the pass. and there was ‘ I syawmsm;m « \.‘ ...... [1’ if. 394 it v )5, as? ._ w._.l~. .... " :1 bar“ .. A. g as?“ ~ “ :: "WW ._N‘ is! ms ‘.,'~ we .‘firfi‘fis‘fli . x C The River Sport. 25 the young man. “ I don’t see anything to laugh at ,7 “ You must excuse me, Ca . I was jest a~thinkin’ about that durned foo , Sam \Vilsey.” I “ Who i; he, and what is the matter with iim?" “ He was on guard up thar till midnight, and when I w -nt to take his place he told me tnat he had seen a ghost, and a she-ghost at that. I laughed at him then, but now I am beginnin’ to think that thar was snthin’ in it.” “ “What was in it?” “ “'hy, that them gals had slipped by him and gone out that way.” Sum “'ilsey was called in and questioned, and when he told his storyas he had told it to his comrade, Mark Hannafin was also of the opin- ion that the fugitives had passed him and gone out. “I don’t believe a durned word of it.” replied “'ilsey. “Anyhow, thar was only one of ’cm, and that I’ll swear to.” “ That’s the way with folks who see ghosts,” declared his comrades. “ They either see a durned sight too much, or not nigh cnough. Them gals have skipped out, and that’s the way they went.” “ Fur my part,” broke in Mrs. Shropshire “ I don‘t keer a cuss how or whar they Went. That gal of mine ain’t no good, nohow, and t’other one was more trouble than she’s wu‘th to us. Jest let ‘em slide; but if I ever do ketch holt of that Lind , I’ll make her suffer.” Mark unnafln was not at all disposed to “ let them slide,” and prepared to go in search of them immediately. Pockcting a little bread antl meat, and taking his rifle as well as his revolver, he hastened to the narrow pass at the head or the hollow. There he was stopped by the sentry on duty, who positively refused to allow him to go fur- ther without a ass from Colonel Rapp, So he was ob iged to return to the post below, and there he had to tell the story 0 the disap— pearance of Miss Talcott to the chief moon- shiner, who kept him “ hanging around ” for some time before he would Comply with his re— nest. q “ I can’t see that we owe you any favors,” said Colonel Rapp. “ You have. not lifted a fin- ger in help ‘us when we were in trouble, and why should we help you?” “ I don‘t want any help,” answered Hannafin. “ I only want to get away’ from here.” "To hunt that oung ady, I suppose. Well, I I shouldn’t wom er if she has taken the boss . selfrdcfsnse. The fight that is - meanwhile were not having a bt 'r I “#16.” course for herself, and if she is well out of your way now. Here is your pass, and good riddance tO‘ pa 1” . ’lrzhe old man made a mark on a chip, which served Mark Hannafin as his pass out; of the den of the moonshiners. ' t It was then pretty late in the afternoon, and shortly after the young man had left him Col- onel Rap received a surprise in the shape of an event w ich to him and those with him was quite incomprehensible. _ ‘ The party opposed to him had not only With- drawn the sharpshooters who had been tryin to flank his position and pick 01f his men, but ad started a fusilade of scattering shots, none of which Were tired at moonshiners or horse- thieves. There seemed to be, indeed. a re ar fight goin on down there, and who con (1 the con- tending parties be? . This was a puzzler to Colonel Rapp and his friends, and with their best efforts they were un- able to solve it. Bob Shropshire who was an adopt in the arts of‘crce ing and sneakin . undermine. scant in the direction of the sc mage, but succeeded in discovering nothing further than the fact that the men who had been fighting his comrades .vere firing vigorously at some men further down the pass, who were answering the fire quite as freely. " Now's our time, colonel!” said the moon- shiner who was next in command to Colonel Rap and in charge oftbe defenses in the . “ gow’s our time, old man! While ose cusses are fightin' t'other cusses down below, all we’Ve got to do is to pounce down on 'em and wi e ’em out without half tryin’.” 9 We’ll do nothing of the kind.” answered the chief. “We are here on the defensive, and not a shot must be fired or a move made exec t in mg. on own there. is right into our hand, a the two sides, whoever they may be, may hammer awn as long as they lease for all we care. I only pe that they it! make an end of each other. ’ When darkness had' closed down upon the scene it seemed as if they must have made an end of each other, to judge by the cessation of iiring and the intense stillness that prevailed. “That’s all there is of it for to-night,” said Colonel Ra p. “If they haven’t Wiped each other out, ey will begin the me again in the morning, and we are safe, any ow.” CHAPTER XXX. suns he ran woons. ~ EVA TALCOT‘I‘ and Linda Shro ire in the ofa good When they had got by the sentry in the little pass they imagined that their troubles were end— ed. whereas in fact they were just begun. They had escaped from their enemies, or Eva had, and were prmbly safe; but where wore they? It was evident that they were in a narrow pass from which there was no exit at either side, and therefore they could only 0 straight ahead; but it was as dark as a rat ole in there, and they could only make their way by feelin , not being able to see, as the saying is, the ad before the face. They kept as close to ether as they could, for the sake of company, t ough there was no fear that they would lose each other, and were con— tinually running against trees and into bushes, and stumbling over rocks and other obstructions, so that their progress was not only slow but painful. At the same time they were oppressed by We fears, both of which were entirely imaginary, but dwere not on that account any Ehe lees VlVl . Eva Talcott was afraid of wild beasts, though it would have been hard to find in that region anything that was more dangerous than a ’coon, and Linda Shropshire was afraid of ghosts, though Eva solemnly assured her that there were no such thin s as ghosts. Though it was ut a short distance to the head of the little pass, it took them a long time to travel it, and when they were through they were so worn out by toil and anxiety that they were obliged to stop and rest. They knew when they had got out by the fact that they were able to see each other and to discern objects at a little distance, though it was dark enough where they were. Yet they Were but little better off than when they were in the rat hole, as they had emerged in a rough and broken country, a tangle of hills and ravines into which they did not dare to venture in the absence of daylight. For a while they actually missed and regretted the narrow and dark pass below, as they could not go astray there, and the only drawback was the difficulty of going at all, whereas after they had got out there was no road, nor any trail as they could see, and they were liable to go astray and lose themselves. This was just what happened, though they were not aware of the fact at the time, as they ‘ wandered off into a ravine that led them in a Elificrent course from that which they wished to o ow. They had not gone far when daylight came to cheer them if not to help them. and they were then obliged to admit that they did not know where they were or whither they should go. “ Do on know a town or place called Rocky Bluff, Linda?” inquired Eva. Linda did not know any such place. " I believe there is such a place, then b, and that is where I would like to go to, if knew how to reach it.” ' The solemn truth was that Rocky Blufl existed only in the imagination of Mark Hannafln, who but not on] bad invente the place at which he claimed to have received it. “I reckon our best chance,” observed Linda, “ will be to keep goin’ straight on until we strike a road and find some -ople who will tcll us whar to go and what to db.” ‘ “ But we must have been missed by this time from the place we left, and of course they will follow us. They will expect us to go straight ahead and we had betterdeceive them by turning aside, so that they may not be able to find us.” This deep design was put in execution, and the result was that the two girls, who had al- read turned aside without 'nowing it, made anot er turn in their course, which bid fair to become a circumbendibus if they should has on travelin , bringiing up at the point firom w 'ch thgjy s . ut they did not keep on travelin , as an ac- cident occurred which upset their as. In going down a rough descent va. was trip- ped by a. vine and fell, bruisin her arm and side, and spraiuing her ankle barfiy. It was immediately manifest that this was a most serious accident, as the young lady was utterly unable to walk or even to rise. The sadness of this trouble was fully a pre- ciated by both of them, and Eva broke, own and began to cry. “Please don’t take on 50, Miss Talcott." on- treated Linda. “ You’ll 't over it arter awhile, and then you'll be all rig t a ’in.” “ A lon_ time. I am afrai and what will we do until t en? How will we live?” “Well, I reckon we’ll have to git you into some sort 0’ shelter, whar you can rest and 'take things easy, and then I must skirmish around and hunt some victuals. - Linda found a pleasant spot near by in the shelter of a clump of bushes, and without much difficultysgot Eva there. , ' Then 9 gathe some leaVes, which she bruised and bound pon the injured ank e. mak- ing an embrocation soothing effect.» 1 , ‘ 3 "NVJ‘ . rm. ‘f‘r’.’ ‘:§“~~.H .. .r' manufactured the telegram, but‘ that had 3.0001 g and is Having made her friend as comfortable as possible, she prepared to go away in search of food and perhaps of help, though Eva dreaded bein left alone. “ am so afraid,” said the young lady, “ that you Will get lost and I will never see you again.” “You needn’t be a bit afcard 0’ that, miss,” answered Linda. “ I can find my way any“ but about the woods in the daytime, and I’ll fetch back here to you, jest as sure as shootin’, no matter whar I go.” Eva ave her friend some money with which to urc ase what was needed, and summoned all er strength of mind to sustain her during what she feared would be a long siege of soli- tude. It was a long siege, and all her powers of en- durance were needed to support her as she was worried in mind and wea ened in body by plain, as well as exhausted by lack of, food and s ec . . ’ boon had come and passed before Linda re- turned; but when she did at last arrive, she was so joyful because of the succcss of her cxpedi— ' tion that she did not seem to feel the fatigue of the long tramp. She had found a little log house in a clearing, where the people poor and ignorant as they were, had been so 'md and obliging that she was greatly cheered and encouraged. They had not- only furnished her with a basket of food and a drinkin -cup, for which they refused to take any pay, ut had offered. when Linda had told them as much as it was ad- visable to tell, to send their team to bring away the sick lady and take her whereVer she wished 'to o. 8 Linda did not know how this proposition might strike her friend, she declined it for the- prescnt, promising to bring Eva to the house in the clearing as soon as she was able to travel, or- to return and claim the offered hel . “ I don’t raally believe, Miss alcott,” said she. “ that that wagon o’ theirn could be fetched in here anyhow through the hills and the timber; but, if you don’t git well enough to walk aiore long. I’ll make a try fur it.” . “ We need not urry,” answered Eva. ,1 “ I think that We are safe in this hiding-place from any search that may be made for us, and, as we . have enough to eat and drink, we ma ' as well wait until to-morrow morning. If am not able to travel then, on may go for help.” In the morning t. e condition of the young lady's ankle was sensibly better; but she was not yet able to walk, and it was not considered safe for her tomake the effort. So, after they had eaten their breakfast and v j i nearly finished the contents of the basket, it was ' agreed that Linda should go to the little farm- house for help, and she started off chec rily, pr'cli‘réiising to return as soon as possible. ’ in acco ing to our calculations. Frequently the outcume is worse. than we expect, but sometimes it is better. The he] had expected to bring to her friend“ CHAPTER XXXI. SURPRISES ‘ALL AROUND. 1F Eva Talcott could have known how near help was to her at that time, and what sort of ' hel it was, she would have crawled toward it‘ on er hands and knees. ~ Ever since she had received that Welcome rev- e‘ation from Colonel Rapp, she had, been great— ’ ly comforted and strengthcned by the belief that her brother was alive and probabl seekin her; but she could not have imagined near to her as he happened to be just then. When Gerald Talcott slide up. or down, cn his ambitious little scout. it fell into the hands of the enemy. he was seized by an active” .oung .. man who gripped him firm] : but he might pos- frcm the g1 . of; his antagonist if the friends of the latter h not , promptly answered his call and come to hiBju- . ' 'stance sibly have extricated himse SI . . ‘ They did come, and the spy was easily mour- ._ do not always turn out in ti is world I which Linda Shropshire found was vastly di erent from that which she ~ 2 hate u' ed; but when he arose and faced his captcrstho . i effect was startling and sensational. “ Gerald Talcott t” exclaimed the man wh had bbed him. “ Is this really you?” I s asmnishcd captive. trcp, too! What does this mean?" Ex lanations were interrupted by a commo- . tion her up the pass. Gray Gordon who had noted the absence of his y frien the. conclusion that he was t c captive who fallen into the hands of the enemy. Hastening in that direction, he shouted at I g _’ top of his voice: ' r _/ , > “ Look out what you do there! If youhurta, I . that you, then. Lowrence?” rele the M “ And there isColoncl Bas- . a How on earth did you ever get here! oung and was looking for him 1311611.: ': I, the about was raised beloWg amped instantlm I, ‘ hair of that young man’s head€we “m bonfid i. r 'you to the death!" The answer that came back was surprising in- ‘a the extreme. . “ It’s all right!" yelled Gerald. J‘ Come down} i “ here. Mr. Gordon! These are friends i” V Goulon scrambled down the slope as fast as .1 i " 26 i he could, and found Gerald shaking hands with several men with whom he was conversing in ' the most familiar manner. The Ouugr man introduced his friend to Law- rence astrop and the two coloncls, Bastrop and Crampton, and explanations then came thick and fast. j “Why, Mr, Gordon, and Gerald,” exclaimed i Colonel Bastrop. “ we had not the least idea that it was you We wcro fightin . I'Vho are those people with you, nnl how (lit you get here?” “They are a party of men from down the river who are hunting a gun r of horse—thieves, 4. and Geral‘l and I are seeking is sister, who has 3 i been carried. oil? by the horse-thieves. \Vho are j o r people, and how did you happen to come ere'.” I \ “Colonel Cramp‘on is a United States Mar- i abs], and he and his deputies are hunting mooii- i ., shiners, and my son and I are looking for Miss i Talcott.” ill ' " We havo all come to the right place. The 7,. ‘ moonshincrs are iti there and so are the. horse- ‘ thieves, and I believe that Miss Talcott is With y- , them.” . _ -’ Gordon h'istencd to inform Abe Lassrter and his comrades of this amazing discovery, and they came trooping down to fruternize with the men whom they had lately been fighting. _- " It seems to me," remarked Colonel Cramp— '2, - ' ton "that this trouble might have been avoided V if ere had been a. little more sense on my rt. , We heard of Mr. Gordon and Mr. Taleott own > ‘the river near the wreck of the Rowena, and we ' v " presumed that they were searching for Miss Tal- ,. cott. Theonly trail we could find brought us r}, here; but when we found such a large force "1" ' readv to meet us and full of fight, we thought of i... nothing but moonshiners then, and pitched right in.” ' “We had been trying all day to get at the 'moonshiners and horse-thieves,” said Gordon, “ and when you turned up We supposed that they . had sent a party to take us in the rear, and that 9,] ' was what made us so ready to fight.” I ' “Well, Mr. Gordon, I hope that there is not " , ' much harm done. One of my men is slightly , ' wounded. How is it with your side?” y . r “0,135 of our Arkansas men is pretty badly “We must bring him down here and attend to him, as 1 am a pretty fair surgeon.” “ Thar’s enough of us here now,” observed Abe Lussiter, “ to wipe out the mmnshiners and - the hoes-thieves, too, if we can git at them right. I and my folks don’t go in for Worryin’ moon- 2. » shiner ass. general thing; but this set is bar- 33 1'3“, . borin’ a gang of hcss-thiovcs, and that makes *‘i.’ , them fair game.” ‘w’g : “That is what we must do. Mr. Lassiter. We 23-} will join our forces, and I have no doubt that '* y we will soon be able to clean out the whole busi- ness when we have daylight to work in.” . “ As there are so many of you now,” suggest- . 2 : ed Gordon, “ you won’t miss a man or two, and " I have a little scheme in my mind that I want to v on ' ht away.” f ‘ ’ is friends were anxious to know the ndture of his little scheme. _ - . “I want to go 11 through the hills to-night, 7 ‘ passtho camp of t o moorrshincrs, and look for m, ,‘ an opening at the other end." kg, “You will only get lost in the darkness, and “its l cane out nowhere,” objected Colonel Cramp- I 33;, , , “I‘don’t think I will. I shall take Jerry "--=.}.‘ .1 Nab with in ‘who says that he knows the ‘ wa through inedarkness as well as in daylight, %¥?“‘ 1, I Qi-‘jgir go pyondor. I can’t pretend to say what I 4 t ' ,- will do when I find it, but I hope to be in a Wi- tion to hel you. as well as to look after he .. Talcott. would beglad to have Gerald go with 2 '. - me if he is willing." '5‘- 1, 4 Gerald was more than willin , and he and r ", ' Gordon, with J crry Mabry as tho r guide, set of! 1’- fi‘ without any further delay. , - The night was considerably darker than was . agreeable, and, if it had not been for Jeriiy‘s ‘l " I" , ' arity with that style of travelin , coup ed .'- 72"” , th his remembrance of the loca ity, the '» , ’ would have been lost soon after they left the r . n s. , , ' ‘ l , A: it was. they made slow progress. and found v” the Macy a long and wearlsoma one, though " - the ' nt-o was by no means great. 4 It was also a dangerous one, as Jerry Mabry -’ lost his wa more than once, and they found ..ithemselvcs n places where a. misstep might ‘ muse a fall that would be attended by serious - "consequences. The got through all right and without any harm ul accident; but it was not until after -. daybreak that they reached the broken country ‘ at the wast of the moonshiners’ camp. . Then Jerrilost his way in looking for the whit to am he expected find there and 33y agenda-red abou at random. seeking the '7 _, taint trail which was believed to lead to the ' 'hollmv below. _ At last they found it, and had halted to con- ’." salt upon the next step to be taken, when an un- ‘ expected occurrence changed the current of their thoughts and intentions. A young than was seen walking slowly up the .~ tail, looking closelyon each side as he came, .4 l t who is sure that there is an opening to the . u The Old River ’Sport. land he was easily recognized by two of the party. ' They had halted in the shade of a clump of : bushes, and it was evident that he had not seen 1 them. I “ Down, boys!” ordered Gordon, and the three ‘ went out of si ht together. i “That is It ark Haiinafln, Jerry,” whispered “ the leader—“the scamp I told you about—and we want him very badly. Keep quiet and out i of sight, now, until he comes near enough, and V then we will nab him.” i 021 came Mark Huimafin, occasionally looking down at the trail for certain footprints that would have been hard to find if they had been i l _ “ I don’t know—only please keep him away from Miss Talcott.” “ Where is Miss Talcott. then?” “ Out here in the woods.” CHAPTER XXXII. A SEAR? AND siioR'i‘ CAMPAIGN. GRAY GORDON and his hm companions were not miSsed from the combined forces under the command of Colonel ('l'flllll‘tOIl, as there were plenty of men without thrin. A general council of war was held shortly after the junction of the two parties, and it u as junaiiiinously agreed that if they were not a there, and occasionally pausing to gaze at the ‘: foreston either side of the path, until he was ‘ Arkansas contingent, had gone “1th Gordon; nearly opposite to the clump of bushes whei'e the three men were concealed who wanted him 1 so badly. l “Now, boys!” whispered Gordon, and they ; rose suddenly, and stepped out from thcir con- ; cealment, and confronted the young man With 6 three lcvclcd rifles. l Home: carrying his rifle in his right hand, ' but made no attempt to raise it, standing there, amazement. “ Dron that gun, and throw up your hands!" ordered Gordon. Ilamniin obeyed the order instantly—not, perhaps, through fear. but bicauso he was ut- terly astounded by what he saw before him. There stood (it mid Talcott, whom he had thrown into the merciless MissiSsippi and be- lieved to be drowned, and with him was Gray Gordon, who had mysteriously disapmared from the Rowena at the same time. Of all men living—or dead, for that matter— those tw ) were the last whom Mark Hannafin Would have expected to encounter at that time and place. How had they escaped, and how had they come there to confront iimi These questions were soon to be answered to his entire dissatisfaction. “ Pick up his gun, Jerry, and get his pistol if he has one.” was Gordon 8 next order, and the oung gambler stood disarmed and helpless fore his captors. - “I perceive that you have not for otten us,” continued the leader. “This is Gem (1 Taleott, whom”you tried to kill by pitching him into the river. ‘ “ Ho attacked me ” answered Hannafln, “ and it was b accident that he went overboard.” “ lVe rive our opin on of the kind of accident it was. I am Gray Gordon, who went over- board after him, and with my help he got ashore. Since then we have been on your trail, and now we have got you.” ’ “ What do you mean to do with me, then? I am in your poWer, but I tell you at the begin- ning that you can’t scare me.” “ We are not trying to scare you,” interposed Gerald, “and we would prefer not to hurt you, if you have done no more damage than we now know of. It is not because you attempted to take in life that we have followed and caught you. understand that you saved the life of my sister, or helped to save it, and that may serVe an a set-off to the harm you did me. But there is another account to be settled—and the ques- is now, what have you done with Miss Talcott? Where is she?” “ I don’t know,” sullenly answered Hannafln. “ You don’t know l” exclaimed Gordon. “Come, young man, it won’t do to begin this business with a lie. We traced you and Miss Talcott to the Shrogshire place, and from there you came on with t at gang of horse thieves to the cam of the moonshiners in the bluffs below here. ow we want to know what has become of Miss Talcott?" , “I don‘t ImOW.” “ You had better make a clean breast of it, and tell the whole truth, or you will get hurt.” “I am telling the truth. I do not know where she is. I believe that she left the place down ' yonder night before last with the Shropshire girl, and it is sun ed that they came out this way; but I don’ know what has become of them, and I was looking for them when you met me.” “.Is this man speaking the truth?” ueried Gray Gordon, as m raised his rifle.‘ “ hall I believe him, or shall I shoot him down in his tracks?” He was answered in an unexpected manner, and from an unexpected quarter. A shrill scream was the first part of the an- swer, and the restwas furnished by a young woman who ran to the group from a covert at the side of the path, dropping an enmty basket as she ran, and brea hiessly placed herself be- tween Mark and his captors. “ Don‘t shoot him!” she cried, as soon as she could get her breath. “ Don’t kill him! He’s told ,the squar' an’ honest truth, s’nelp me “And who do you happen to be, my dear?” inquired Gordon. “ I’m the Sh hire gel that he spoke about. You won’t kill h In will You?” m“ What shall we do with him if we don’t kill In . ‘ . A I. ‘x’ f ,- ‘ l ,1 2 K '.. , l' ' . - '. ' I V, . l ‘n‘ . - .i , . , pri,,',__.h .A.) l - 9‘. u .. '_«- , «so i g , . motionless, as if fixed to the spot by horror or ; enough for the Work they had to do, it would be idle to undertake it with an army. Jerry Mabry, who had acted as guide for the but his place was fully siirplml by Joe Stemm~ lcr. Colonel Crainpion’s scout. “be either had more information than the other, or was more willing to ini} art or Use it. I lmlo'ml, it “as pretty clear by this time that he had a grudge against the moonshine-rs, and against Colcncl Rapp in particular, which he Was willing to gratify without being scrupulous in regard to the means. The wounded men were cared for by Colonel Crampron. the camp was duly guarded, and those who had lately been trying to kill each other lay down togcther to get as much sleep as the remainder of the night could give them. Their common adversaries were in the mean time not idle. A thorough knOWledge of the ground enabled them to get without discovery near enough to the enemy’s camp to gain a idea of what was going on there, and to learn much of what was said. as well as most of what was done. Two scouts who were sent down by Colonel Rapp returned safely, and both brought him substantially the same report. It was to the effect that the parties who had been fightingr each other in the early part of the evening had come tcgethcr peaceably. and were preparing to make common cause against the defenders of the pass. “ So they failrd to chaw each other up, and they must have made a mistake when they came to ether and got into a skrimmage,” ob- served t 9‘ old man. “Who are they all, any- how?” “Part of ’em,” answered one of the scouts, “ are huntin' boss-thieves, as they told us plainly, and we know well enough who they are arter. But that ain’t the wu’st of it. The others are Uncle Sam’s men, with Colonel Crampton at the head of ‘cm, and they are huntin’ moonshiners.” “It is a bad business all through. I was hoping that they would clean each other out; but they don’t se- in to have made much progress in‘ that way. Well, boys, as we have this trouble on our hands the only thing for us to do is to fight it out, and it seems as if we ought to be able to kec off a rigimcnt here. .But I must sa y that don’t have much heart for this sort of a fight.” If Colonel Rapp could have known of the reparations that were being made by his foes, it is likely that he would have been yet more disheartened. At daybreak they were astir, and soon the ' Combined force were pushed forward according to a plan that had been carefully considered an well matured. The marshal and his deputies. who had been accustomed to just that kind of work, proved themselves able to take advantage of every chance that offered, and their allies from Ar- kansas were all willing to profit by their experi- ence and to emulate their achievements. Sharpshooters were again sent up the ru ed sides of the ravine to annoy the defenders o the pass, and at the same time their friends below moved forward cautiously under cover of the trees. Before a shot had been fired on either side, Colonel Crampton hailed the enemy, a: d an- nounccd his rank and his intentions. “ My name is Crampton.” said he, “ and I am United States Marshal for this district. I am here to break up the. unlawful still that I know to be up yonder, and to arrest the men who have been working it. and that is what I mean to do.” “ My name is Abe Lassiter,” put in the chief of the Arkansans, “ and I have come here with some good men to hunt a gang of horse-thieves who have run into that hole with alot of‘our horses. and we mean to get the men and the crit— turs. too." “ We have men enough [to do what we came to do,” urged the marshal. “ and you had better surrender peaceably, as that will make it easier for all of you.” ' " Except the rlurned horsethieves,” muttered Lassiter. - “ Talk is cheap.” shouted Colonel Rape at the top of his voice' “but it takes more than talk to get in here. We are honest people who have been bothered by thieves before now, and we don‘t know who you are and don't believe a word you say. We are well fixed here, and we mean to guard What's our own against any crowd that comes. So you had better all go away and keep out of trouble.” ‘1 “5141.5: 535 Wfivmwwx.‘ -w '4..‘.. ’ «and . .Mk-. Era l .. flan. {nan . - '54'a'3A‘fl Hr.:' .21» h , , ' -, i , - ‘ 2 g. ‘ | f3“ 9; A! i. . if! Q WWW . v We; - * ,. ,v . ,, luv“: xi" .bfl mo... . “and new I srnwrhf‘trrxx .1“ «. The Old River Sport. \ 2.7 That ended the parley, and the business of ii htin began in earnest. he efendcrs of the pass Were soon compelled to admit that the situation was more serious for them than it had yet been. Joe Stemmier succeeded in establishing him— self and two more of the marshal’s deputies in a. Insition on the, hights at the flank of the moon- 9 fnncrs’ fortification, if not a little in the rear of 11'. Against this the nioonshiners were forced to secure better (over, and while they were pre- paring it th' y were badly worried by the other sharpshooterz-z. Thus than was in. fine opportunity for the men below, who h'ixl brw-n emlily but cautiousl advancing, and they did not fail to take a - vantage of i‘. The post of the greatest lory and danger, howeVer, was reserved for rust Lmutz, who had taken the, idea into his head that he must then and there do something to distinguish him- self and show his American friends how to make war. lVithout riving any of his comrades an inti- mation of his intention, he disaEpearcd at the side of the ravine, and wormed imself toward the foi'tiiicai..iii. (chFlilg‘ his approach as well as he could with trees and bushes and broken ground, and p2 oving himself an adept in the arts of sneaking and creepin . Thus he succeeded in reaching the fortification just when its defenders were demoralized by the unexpected attack on their flank. and when a rencral charge had been ordered by Colonel ‘rampton. At that moment he rose to his feet, scrambled up the log breastwork, shouted to his comrades to come on, and started a brisk fire at the enemy with his beloved yagcr. The attem t was prctt much like that of the Swiss hero, rnold von 'inkelried, and was at- tended by somewhat similar results. The astonished moonshiners immediately shot down the daring leader of the storming party, and be tumbled over on their side of the fortifi- cation; but he had done some damage before he fell, and his comrades, inspimi by the “break ” he had made, rushed forward to rescue him or avenge his death. The rush was made just at the right time, and was thoroughly successful, carrying everything before it. The attacking par swarmed over the burri- cndcs in a hurry. am the defenders of the pass were taken at a decided disadvantage. Early in the morning' Mrs. Shropshire had been notified of the serious character of t‘2e im- ending engagement, and her belligerent feel- ings had been at once aroused. Seizinc; a. rifle, and buckling on a belt of cart- ridges, she hastened down the pass to the assist- ance of the old he Wolf and the two cubs. She reached the scene of action just when ' Ernst Kreutz had shot down Enoch Shropshire, and her bullet was the first that hit the daring German and brought him d0wn from his perch. Directly afterward she shared the fate of her husband and the man who killed him. and then the assailants came pouring over the barricade, and the fight was practically at an end. A few of the defenders made a s‘and which soon degenerated into a running fight: but most of them who were not killed or badly wounded, scampered away and attempted to escape. Both sides had suffered pretty severely in the brief but blood combat at the barricade; but Colonel Cram n and Abe Lassiter. without stopping justt en to consider the needs of friend or foe, urged their men on, and pushei forward in ursuit of the runaways. - his speedy and energetic movement resulted in the capture of Bob and Ben Shropshire and three of 1: ie moonshiners, leaving but few to be accounted for. It also put the victors in possession of the two log-houses and the still and the entire cam of the moonshiners, and wfoan this was eff ed, and their prisoners were secured, they were at liberty to look about them. With Colonel Crampton the claims of hu- manity were just then superior to every other consideration, and he hastened down the pass to the barricade, when he met a portion of his men who had been doing duty on the highta, and with their assistance he gave the wounded of both sides all the attention that was possible, carry- ' in: them up to the log buildings where they could be better cared for. The Arkansans in the mean time had found and recognized their stolen horses, and were eager to execute immediate justice—or venom noo --unon the two remaining members of the horse stealing family. To this there could be no reasonable objection, us the offenders had been caught with the stolen 99th in their possession, and the unwritten d’tW tilt the land punished horse-stealing with cat . Neither Bob Shronshire nor his younger bro- ther protester! against the infliction of this pen- alty when their captors informed them of the fate that awaited them. “ You’ve killed Pop and Maw,” declared Bob. ” I don’t keer u durn what becomes 0’ me. i Bob being in such a considerate frame of mind, ; l l and Ben remaining sullen and silent, it was de- v x l cided by the Arkansans that the hanging should i l alive, and was sure that you would search for me!" “ How did you know that, Eva?" gently in— } go on, and the two young men were being led i quired Gerald. out with ropes when Colonel Crampton came back with the wounded. “ What’s this?” he demanded. you doing with those men .6” “ That’s all right, colonel,” answered Abe Lassiter. “ These are the boss-thieves, what’s left of them. “'6 found our critturs here, and you know what that means.” “ Well, I don’t know that it’s any of my busi- ness. them, and I suppose you know what you are about. You take the responsibility, and I wash my hands of the whole business.” “ All right, colonel. You won’t be bothered about it inany way.” The Arkan ans took their victims out of sight of the marshal and his men, and in a few mo- family were choked out of existence, at melan— cfioly but forcible warning to others of their c as. To parody Scripture to suit the Arkansas doc- trine, “ Thoywvho take the horse shall perish by the halter.” ' Colonel Crampton inquired what had become ments the remaining members of the Shropshire . l l They are your game, and you caught 7 " An old man dovm there told me about you, and he described vou both to the ve: y (‘il_‘:7lly. “What are 1 He accused you of~being thieVes, but of ('(ul'te I could not believe that." “Gerald, we owe Colonel Rain; 9 growl turn for that," remarked Gordon. “ Inks Tal- m“. (bd this individual ”-——pointing at Ma] 1»: 1’.l;l.llixllu—- “ know that we were alive!” “I do not believe he did. It seemed to me that I frightened Liin putty 112(in when I told him that l was expecting my Luther. He supposed that he had mane an end of Gerald.” “ How do you know that?” “ I heard him say $0. At least. he ndn‘it‘ed as much when I overheard him talking to his friend who came ashore with us.” This statement was evideiltzy a suipiise to l Hamiafin, but not a shock, as he seemed to l ave i got beyond being shocked, and he narer hung l his head and was silent. “We know that to be a fact, Miss Taleott.” said Gordon; “but your brother and l have agreed to forgive this ourg man his (ifl’cines. V e understand that e saved your life. or of the third colonel, Colonel Rapp; but the pris- , helped to save it, and all’s well that ends well, know what had become of him. He had simply disappeared, and his comrades declared that they had seen nothing of him since they began the flight from behind the barricade. “ that, then, has become of the young lady who was here?” demanded Colonel Bastrop, who had been searching in vain for Evu Talcott. The moonshiner sentry who saw the ghost hap- pened to be one of the prisoners, and he was willing to give evidence on this point. He told when and how the disappearanco of Eva Talcott and Linda. Shropshire had been dis- covered, and related his adventures and the con- clusion at which his comrades hag nrrkilvefii (Em- cerning it, pointing out the 9.55 y w ic t ey must have escaped, and addiiig that Mark Han- nafin had gone out that way to seek for them. “ You see how it is, father,” said Lawrence Bastrop. “ If I had gone with Mr. Gordon and Gerald, as I wanted to, I would have been in the right place to look for her; but now they have all the chance.” _ “Lotus hope that they may improve it. my boy. We have the satisfaction of knowing that We have kept our end up well.” ' “ If the young lady has gone out that way.” remarked Colonel Crampton, “ the man I want must have gone out that way, too, and I must get him if possible, as he is the head and front of the offending here. Come on, Louis, and _we will find all who are missing.” . The marshal detailed a. sufficient number of his men for this urpose, and led them into the little pass, with Bolonel Bastrop and Lawrence. CHAPTER XXXIII. A sno'r IN REVENGE. GRAY GORDON could have jumped for joy at the unexpected and most welcome information that came from the lips of I .ivida Shropshire, and Gerald Talcott was so startled that he actu- ally did jnm . “ And so l‘. 158 Talcott is out here in the Woods.” “ I hope that she is safe and remarked Gordon. i‘ well.” ’ “She is all right, mister." answered Lind", “except that she has hurt her foot. You are her friends, I hope.” “ Indeed we are, and this young gentleman is her brother.” “She has told me of him, and seems to mo that he does kinder favor her.” “Lead the way then, my g00d girl, and we will get to her and help her as 800'! as possible. If you have proved yourself a. friend to her, I assure you that you shall lose nothinglby that. I must ask you to accompany us, Mr. unnafin. If we find the oung lady safe and sound, we have no wish to arm you, whatever your inten- tions may have been; but you must not try to get away from us.” _ . -\ Mark Hannafln acquiesced in silence, and sul- lenly walked away with his captors, Gordon taking the lead with Linda Shropshire, and nel Rapp.” Jerry Mabry bringing no the rear. 0n the way, though they all traveled as fast as the nature of the ground would allow them t \. Linda found opportunity to give an account of the escape of herself and her friend, and to relate what had he pened to them since they left the camp of t e moonshiners, concluding with the statement that she had been on her way to bri help to Miss Talcott when she met Gor- dog an th: other?l flied t th va wa su . a a return of be frictidiblit); that wrs nothing tz gar y‘ful surpriie at the sight of Gerald and or on. Forgetting her injured ankle for the moment. she threw herself into the arms of her brother shedding tears ot love and gratitude, an thanking Heaven for this most welcome deliv- erancd. _ ‘ “ I knew exclaimed.- l that you would come, Gerald!” she “Iskuew thatyoo were both Ix, r. l r l l l l l l V__..._. l _ _ __- l l oners either did not know, or professed not to you know.” " It is ending better than I could have hoped it would, though I have teen greatly sustained and comforted by the belief that Gerald was alive. But I am anxious to know what happen- ed to him. and how he was saved,” “ Mr. Gordon saved my life,” put in Gn‘ald. “I was knocked into the river from the Bow- ena, and would have drov ned there if he had. not plunged in to help me. He aided me to reach the shore, and has since been my best friend and support. I owe him my life and more than my fe.” “I am very grateful to you, Mr. Gt rdon," said Eva, “and I would like to be allowed to love on as a father.” ) “ othing would please me better than that my dear Mm Talcott, and I hope that you will try to do so. But I must leave you new,” there are {let seine important matters to l e at- tended to cm. Our friends are trying to get into the den of the moonshiners down yo: der, and I must do what I can to help them at lhts end. It will not beworth while at In scntto seek help at that farm—house, as you will be able, Gerald, with the help of Jerry Mabry. to get your sister down to the place where we n ct l‘cr friend. Yet I would be lad to have Jeri? v ith me, and if I could trust t is young Iran—4” “ You may trust me therou hly,” answered Mark Hannafln, who had by t istime l4 (-4 ire ‘ quite broken d0vm and repentant. “ There is-‘ < L0 more harm in me, I assure you.” ‘ “ I will trust you, then, to do what y" u (an to repair the mischief you have already done. Come, J erry.” Since be ad found the trail wh'ch be son ht, all was plain soiling for Jen Mabry, am he castly guided his em lc er own into the lit- tle pass through whic vs. Talcott and Little. Shropshire had esoaped. As they entered it they heard no rerorts of shots from below, nor any 01 her sounds to i cause them to believe that fighting was gr'irg ( u there. though tl ey were surely near enough to hear them if they were to be heard. I Eitl‘er their friends had gained a. victmy, (r ‘ had abandoned for a time the attempt to fun ce 3. wav into the den of the moonshiners. _. As it could not be supposed that the barrit ades‘ had been carried so soon, the latter supposition ' was the more ~ prolal'=le. and in that event it would be necessary for the two‘seouts to more, ‘ very cautiously, lest they should fall into tte ’ hands of their foes. ,,‘ They did trove cautiously and as silently“, Wlble, and had got about half-way down the glen when they caught sight of a man coming toward them. , « That is to say. he was not coming toward them just at that moment. as he had halted and was looking back in the direction from u hick-he _ . had come. ‘ . “ Hide. Jerry i” ordered Gondon. “ It is Colo— , Jerry drop Gordon got ehind a tree, and they awaited further developments. ' - -' v‘ Colonel Rnpp walked a little distance further . down the back again. . ‘If the smiling rurty lad rerlly succeeded ,' ' in capturing the resiticn d 'rn there, and if he, was trying «to escape. he must surer le cra‘ , to act in that way. and on a clcs¢ r view of h 3. wild looks and aimless methods ,Gmdon vosk ' forced to believe that his mind was really on its " ‘ balance. , Ashe started forward again. the sound of voices was board below. on some men came in, sigth headed by Colonel Crampton. l “ are be inboys!” shouted the marshal. ’ up and take him! Better surrender N mfiy, colonel, and don’t m5 any more , fl ' Colonel Rupp his hand has? down behind a rock, and: I pass, and then turned and looked ' " {Cram .“ outtheroaminuteago. "strange ' Who is your 28 ‘ A l The Old River Sport. turned as if to face and defy his pursners, when Gordon stepped out from behind his tree, and Jerry Mabry arose from behind his rock. “You had better surrender, colonel,” entreat- ed Gordon, “ and I give you my word as a gen- tleman that I will pull you our. of this trouble.” . Again the fu itive turned, and his eyes blazed its they ligh on this new installment of his oes. “ \Vho gave you the right to call yourself a gentleman!” he fiercely demanded. ‘ Y a thief, and I know on to be a thief. What is 'our word worth? ot the shaving of a straw. will make an end of you, anyhow, you dirty r ‘call” “ Don’t shoot me!” shouted Gordon, as the other raised his rifle. “Don’t shoot me, Jim Hangafin! I am your friend, and want to help “There it goes again! Here is another of them! I am no Hannafln. Do you want to drive me craz i Oh, but I’ll settle you i” He raised his rifle and fired; but Gordon had quickly dodged behind his tree. Colonel Cramptou and his men, not so much surprised by what had happened beyond them as interested in the event, were moving up the pass silently and swiftly, expecting to make the chief moonshiner a captive before he could do any damage. Hardly had he fired at Gordon when a shot came from that quarter, and he fell without a cry, face upward on the ground. ’ t is to be ho d that no recording angel took note of the out that burst from Colonel Cramp- ton’s lips when be perceived that unnecessary act of brutality. “ Who fired that shot?” he demanded. Nobody answered; but the smoking rifle of Joe Stemmler and the looks of his comrades told the story. “ I will settle with you for firing without or- ders. If you have killed that man, you shall suffer for it.” It seemed that Colonel Rapp was surely dead, as he la there motionless and blood on his ' forehea showed where the bullet had struck. Gordon and Jerry Mabry hastened to him, I and so did the others. “ The shot was fired in revenge,” said Colonel Crampton. “ That wretch hada grud eagainst the man, and has shot him down, t ough he knew that I wanted to take him alive. He ' ' shall pay for this.” ’ CHAPTER XXXIV. BESTORED T0 LIFE. COLONEL CHAMPION and Gray Gordon was quick to give their attention to the rostrate man, examining his wound and doing a in their power to restore him to life. “ I he he is not dead, colonel,” said Gordon. “ I won d not have that happen for anything you could gain by this raid.’ “ I hope so, too,” answered the marshal. “Perhalpza the bullet has only creased his w skull; ill soon tell on. “How did you get here Mr. Gordon?” de- manded Colonel Bastrop as he came up with his son Lawrence. “Where is Gerald i” ve him to me, and “ He is u yonder in the woods with Miss Tal- cott. ,She safe and well, and you will soon ' seeher.” This was great news for the Louisianians, and g were content to wait. olonel Rapp, greatly to the amazement of the ‘ _‘ the man who was manipulating his wound, sud- denly rose to a sitting posture, and the first ob- Gordon. who jeot his e es rested on was Gra is rifle in his ganglion ng before him with At first he seemedto be dazed, but directly as spoke as if he had full control of his 1 es. “ Well, Holcomb, you shot me,” said he; “ but I think you aimed a trifle too high. I desarved ' it, as I tried to take an unfair advantage of you. and I know that 1 had done you a great wrong. 'Are' «unsatisfied new?” “ am more than satisfied now, Jim,” on- swered Gordon. . “What do on mean?” demanded Colonel at man did not shoot you, Col- cool , pg) ” “ Don’ give me any nonsense, whoever you are. Who are these people, Holcomb, and how did they get here. I thou ht I saw my wife ellol this place seems to me. What does it all mean?” “ It means,” said the marshal, “ that I arrest ' you, Colonel Rapp, on the charge of manufac- , tsutzlng ,whisky contrary to the laws of the United “ Oh, don‘tdrgvome any such nonsense as that. lonel Rapp? I am Jim Hanna- .fln, a gay gambolier, and never have anythin to do with whisk , outside of the samples I go in the towns on on the boats. What does it mean, anyhOwi" “It means, Jim Hannafln,” solemnly replied Gordon, “ that you have been dead these many years, and have just come to life.” Colonel Crampton, perceiving the earnest tone I, and dignified manner of his ally, began to b0- i -(L:. 1 ' ' ‘ " ~ ,4 .: 3.....“11‘ 0L1 111‘0‘ lieve that he was somehow astray, and he also wanted to know what it all meant. “ Is there a real mystery here, Mr. Gordon?” he demanded, “ or are you manufacturing a mystery for my benefit?” “I will tell you the plain truth,” answered Gordon, “ and will leave you to draw your own conclusions. This man’s real name is Hannafin, and years ago he was a gambler on the river. So was I. then I was living at Cincinnati he did me a great wrong, and I met him in the night near Covington and compelled him to fight a duel with me. As he says, he attempted to take an unfair advantage of me; but I shot him and left him for dead. “ I have since learned that he was struck as he has been to-day, and that he recovered, but has never since been the same man that he was before. His ast life was forgotten, and he no lon er knew his wife and child. He left them, an began a new life as Colonel Rapp, believing that to be his name. “At last, in some manner which I leave the physicians to explain, though presume that the circumstance is not an unusual one, his con- sciousness has been restored, and he takes up his former life where he left it. Whatever he may have done in the moonshining way was done by Colonel Ru 1), who no longer exists, and I submit to you Co onel Crampton, that James Hannafin is not responsible for it.” The marshal pondered this problem a little while, and then assented to the position assumed by Gordon. Doubtless he was glad to find a way of avoid- ing the performance of an unpleasant duty. ‘ I believe you are right about that.” said he, “and under the Circumstances I wculd not be justified in holding the man. But if I let him go, I ought not to keep these other men, and so I shall turn them all loose. Of course I must destroy the still. and I shall give them all fair warning not to do so any more.” “ I think you will be doing a just as well as a merciful deed,” interposed Colonel Bastrop. “ More equity than law about it, though, I am afraid, and I don’t know how I shall explain the affair in my report. Perhaps the easiest wa will be to say nothing about it.” ‘ Do you want to haul me over the coals for firin’ that shot?” inquired Joe Stemmler. “You deserve it, and that’s a fact; but all’s well that ends well, and you happened to send a bullet just where it was new 0d, and so we will call it square." , The marshal and his men set at work to de- molish and utterly destroy the illicit still and its product on hand and all the materials and utensils connected with it. James Hannafin, late Colonel Rapp. who seemed to have taken a ial fancy to Cramp- ton, watched this 0 ration as if it was a mat- ter in which he cou d never have had any possi- ble interest. , ' Though he was, to all appearance, fully con- scious and wide-awake to everything about him, it was equally apparent that he was some- what mystifled by the position in which he found himself. and that every now and then something flamed up to daze and stagger him. ilethe marshal was attendi to his duties Gray Gordon was on his wa wit Colonel Bas- tro and Lawrence, to seek va Talcott. 'llhey found her at the appointed place, whith- er she had been brought by Gerald with the as- sistance of Mark Hannafin, who seemed disposed to do all in his power to atone for his past mis- deeds. ,She was overjoyed at meeting Colonel Bastrop and greeted Lawrence with a b ush that was to him a good augury of more intimate relations in the future. “It was very kind of you to come and search for me, 111 friends” said she, “and I do not know how can sufficiently thank you.” “We are more than re aid b finding you alive and well,” answer the o d gentleman. “ Of course you understand that your mother sent us, though we were glad to come, and I be— lieve that when you reach Memphis you will find our mother there.” “ ,ndeedl Thatseemsalmost too good to be true. “I had a dimmh from her, not before we left Memphis, ., 'ng me that she ad heard from Gerald, and that she was coming on." “ I have some good news for you, Mr. Hanna- fin,” said Gordon. ' “ What can that be, sir?” inquired Mark. “ When you go back down yonder with us, you will find somebody that you have missed for a long time. Your father is restored to you.” “ Are you speaking of Colonel Rapp?” “ Of the. man who has been known as Colonel Rapp, but is so no lon er, as he is now James Hannafin. He has me with an accident—per- haps I should say with another accident—and has come back to his old self. Ali’s well that ends well, you see.” , It is easier to tell good news than bad news, and Gordon found it a difficult matter to inform Linda Shropshire of the destruction of her fam- ily; but it had to be done, and he endeavored to do it with as little shock as possible. He addressed h It to Eva, knowing well i that Linda’s ears we take in all he sai ‘ l y .'v.~ i,«.vh)"_ , _‘ - » I a!) . i ‘1 a H './,, v a . per/,5 ‘ 'z-a :1 'l’ ., n. i I “ There has been much trouble, Miss Talcott. down there at the place you left. A part ' of men who were hunting moonshiners came t ere with a party wko were huntin horse-thieves, and they were bound to get in. hey did get in after a hard fight, and of course some people were killed in the fight.” . “ Was my folks killed ’5” inquired Linda. “ Your mother took a gun and rushedinto the fight like a man, and she and your fat her “11'?! killed where the fighting was hardest. Your brothers escaped there. but were killed further up by some of the men who were hunting herse- thieves." Ho was careful not to say that they had been taken and han red. Linda hung, or head for a moment: but, if she shed any tears, they were “dry " tears. She had so long lived under the shadow of her family, that it must have been something like a relief to her to emerge from it. “That’s jest what I’ve been lookin’ fur ibis long time,” said she, “ and I’m only glad it wasn’t hangin’. lVe’ve been a set 0’ boss-thieves, and we all deserved haiigin’ long ago. It’s my turn now. We was all hoes-thieves together. As you didn’t git a chance to shoot me, you’ll have to ban me.” “No ody wants to shoot you or hang you, Linda dear,” said Eva Talcott, “and you shall not be harmed in any way.” “ I don‘t know what’l become of me, then, now that the rest of ’em’s gone." “ You shall go to my mother’s house with me, Linda, and there you will find a IX tier home and better friends than you have yet known.” The may proceeded—Eva Sourne ing in the litter t t had been pre are for ier by her brotherand Mark Hanna n—dmvn to the recent camp of the nioenshiners, where Colonel Cramp- ton had completed the destruction of the dis- tillers’ apparatus, and prepared for immediate departure. The captured moonshiners had already been sent off, to go whither they pleased, and for the rest there were plenty of horses. So they set out, the Arkansas people going di- rectly home, and the others aiming to strike the river at the nearest p( int where they would be likely to get a boat to take them to Memphis. On the we the late Colonel Rapp was gradu- ally initiate into his new existence, much of the information he needed being furnished by his. son, though Gra Gordon assisted materially, thus gaining the riendship of the resurrected nzan. CHAPTER XXXV. . ' A VENGEFUL WOMAN. MRS. TALCOT’I‘ followed her dispatch to Colonel Bastiop as soon as she could get away, and in due course of time reached Memphis. There she began as soon as possible to ii nice in uiries concerning the friends who had ]‘l'€- ce¢ ed her, as well as concerning her mining children, but without any signal success. as neither Gerald and his party nor Cclonel Bas— trop and his arty had made any public declara- tion of their intentions or departure. Awoman, and es spent much of her li e in the country, could not readily transform herself into a detective bu re an , even though ing the advantages which Mrs. Talcott’s undeniable position would give her, and considerable time was required to put herself in communication with people who might ~ be useful to her. She discovered the hotel at which Gordon and Gerald had stopped. and that which had har- bored Colonel Bastrop and his son, and at the former she decided to at u , though she was careful to leave her adc ress a the latter. While she was pursuing her inquiries and awaiting developments, she happened to run across one of the survivors of the Rowena dis- aster, who was no other thanHank Byers, who had givsn Gordon and Gerald the information that sent them across the river. Since that time Byershad met Silas Birch, who had safely emerged from the Shropshire compalication, and made his way to Memphis. and irch had im rtcd tohim someintelligence which he did no hesitate to communicateto firs2 Talcott, perceiving that she was a lady and distress. “ The truth is. Mrs. Talcott,” said he, “ that I am afraid that Mark Hannafln, thou h he may be credited with saving your dang ter’s life, does not mean wall by her, unless an intention to make her his wife may be considered as meaning well. It is for that purpose, I judge, that he has taken her out of the way, instead of bringin her here.” “Tha is Very sad news for me, Mr. Byers,” intimated the lady. ‘ “Well, ma’am, I think that your daughter may have been saved from any such difficultyas that by your a on and his friend, to say nothing of those who must have gone over there after them. There is another point that I can give an, and perhaps. it may be useful to you, hough I must admit that i don’t like to meddle with such matters as these.” “ I will be more than grateful. M’r. Byers, for any information vou may give me.’ “The fact is, Mrs. Talcott, that Mark Han: nafin’s mother is here in Memphis. She has been ' I l',' ‘ cially a woman who had ’ 'Wu' ., "at w or -—\ a - a friend of your son‘s, who hcl A 5 an...“ m... ,_.<- p» . 4., ‘livinghcz'c for some tintc, and I don‘t believe that she would support her son in at] such scheme as he seems to bare gonc into. Mr. Gordon called on her before he left Memphis, and I have an idea that he get some useful points from her." “ Is she a ——a lady?" “ I suppose she is not “11".: you would call a lady, as she owns and inns a. gmnbling-house; but she is a good woman outside of that, and it seems to me that it would do you no harm to call and see her. r “ She would not be likely to murder me,” ob- served Mrs. Tali-ott wifn a smile. “ I don’t believe that she Would be inclined to do any bodily harm to any person.” The lady was llatul‘llll?’ anxious to do any- thing and cVerytliing t mt might allay her anxiety and bring her information concerning her children, and so she was conducted by Hank -. B ers to the same house at which behad pre— Viously introduced Gray Gordon. Of course she was not taken into the gam- bling rooms as Gordon had been—indeed, the es- tabhshment was not in running order at that hour—but was ushered into a handsome parlor, where Mrs. Hannafin received her alone. l l The two women seated themselves, and men- I tally took stock of each other after the manner of women. Mrs. Talcott had a faint remembrance of the man Hannafin, but had no reason to suppose that this bearer of the name had been tangled u in her at life: while Mrs. Hannafin knew all about rs. Talcott, and could easily guess what had brought her there. The lady from Louisiana explained the par- of her visit, telling as much of hcr story as she cared to tell. and tried to come as gently as sible to the real point of the matter. 0 had been ven to understand, she said, that Mrs. Hanna n’s son had saved the life of Eva Talcott, but had then carried her away with the view of marrying her. “\Vho told you that?” abruptly demanded Mrs. Hannafin. “ The man who brought me here,“ answered the other, surprised at this harsh and uncom- promising tone. “ He must be a fool.” “Possibly, though he did not seem so to me, and he told me that ho had his information from 1 him carry my daughter to the shore, who 10 t him there and returned to Memphis, arm to whom he had de- clared his intentions.” _ “ Your information is all wrong, madam. Whatever Mark Hannafin’s intention may be, it is not that. If I supposed that a son of mine could so far forget himself as to think of making a daughter of yours his Wife, I would follow him and kill him, if I could stop the scheme in no other way.” “ Indeed! I do not understand you.” “ Do you suppose that [would allow in son to marry the daughter of the man who illed his father?” “ The man who killed his father! What can you mean? u Why, Colonel Talcott—” “ I am not aking of any Colonel Talcott, but of Josiah olcomb." . “He is dead,” answered the Widow, as her face fell. . “ But his evil deed lives after him. He killed my husband, and I saw him do it. As you are the first of the race that I have had a chance to V get even with. I mean to get even with you. ” Mrs. Hannafin gave point to this statement by producing a silver mounted revolver. “ Do you mean to murder me!" demanded the lady from Louisiana. “ You may call it that if you wish. Your husband murdered my husband, and was never punished for the deed.” “ Are you sure that Mr. Holcomb killed your husband 1” . . Voices were heard in the passage leading to the lor. “ t$9.111- right,” said one voice. “ I will find the wa now.” ‘ Somebody is coming, and I must make an end of on right now!” fiercely exclaimed Mrs, Hanna . “I am sure that your husband de- stroyed the life of James Hannafin, and that he is {‘orezcr losttonie.”Cl _ u d _ m pod he oorwas o. ne uw'y.an ms the man who 1:251 begn known as Colonel Ra . seized the belligerent Mrs. Hannafin in a 'lovin embrace, putting a sudden stop to her warl' e intentions and spoke to her in tones that were full of affection. “ tho is lost to you? Not I, you may be sure. I was lost, but have found myself at last, and have come home to you, Clara, to begin hfo in. “is it really you, Jim? “'hat does this, mean?” “ I will explain it to you after a while, with Mark’s help. This is Mrs. Tali-oft. I suppose, as I heard that she was here. Madam, you will find your daughtrr and son at your hotel, where I left them a little While. ago, and I Wish you joy of the meeting.” ‘ Thank you, sir: I will go to them at once,” and Mrs. Taloott hurried away. I ‘. \ ..,‘ _ The Old River Sport. CHAPTER XXXVI. THE OLD LOVE. Mas. TALCOTT found her children at the ho- tel. as she had been assured she would, and there was a joyful reunion, which was participated in b ' Colonel Bastrop and his son. ll hcn they had put her in possession of the main points of their several stories by answer- ing her eager questions, Gray Gordon and Linda Shropshire were called in and introduced to the widow. “This is the gcntlcman,” said Gerald, “who saved my life and has since been more than a friend to me. If it had not been for his help we would not both be here now.” “ And this,” said Eva, “ is Linda Shropshire. who was a friend to me when I sorely needed a friend. She has lost. all her family, and I have told her that she shall go home With me, and that we will take care of her.” “ Indeed she shall ” asserted Mrs. Talcott. “ and we will do our to help her to lead a pleasant and useful life. As for Mr. Gordon, I can only thank him, as I know that 1 can never repay him for his goodness to me and mine.” “ If I can have your esteem,” answered Gor- don, “ with that of your son and daughter, I shall consider myself amply repaid.” “You have more than our esteem,” broke in Eva. “ Gerald and I both love you as if we were your own children, and we wish that we might never lose you.” “I can surely ask nothing better than that,” he said with a smile. The next day, while Eva was out shopping for herself and Linda, and Gerald had gone for a stroll with Lawrence Bastrop, and Colonel Bas- tro was attending to the purchase of tickets an other arrangements for the return tri , Gra Gordon and Mrs. Talcott had a long talk at t 1 hotel. in the course of which they became quite friendly and confidential. The conversation which naturally be an with the adventures of Gordon and Gcral on the other side of the river. finally reached Mrs. ‘Tal- cott’s adventure in Mom his, when she was res- cued from a dan rerous situation by the timely arrival of Mrs. unnafin’s husband. “ I had known,” said Gordon, “before Gerald and I went to search for your daughter, that the man over there who called himself Colonel Rapp was Mrs. Hannufin’s husband; but I would never have supposed that she would try to avenge herself u a you for an act of which you were entirely innocent.” “ Perhaps I was not so imioccnt, after all, as it was through my fault that m husband at into that difficulty. I must in cm you, r. Gordon. that I have been twice married. M husband at that time was named J osmh Hof- comb, and be was a gambler.” “ Indeed! I would not have sup ed—” “Nor would I, if you will pa on me for in- terrupting you. I did not know that 1 had married a gambler, and had no cause to t it until the truth was forced upon me. My Eus- band had carefully kept me in ignorance of his real occupation, and we lived happily in Cincin- nati with in two children whom you know, and who were t on infants. until James Hannafin, one of my husband’s friends, came to me in a fit of spite and informed me of the wrong that had been done me. He also proved it by a let- ter of my husband’s.” “ Your husband had treated you shamefully,” observed Gordon. “ So I belieyed at the time, not reflecting as I afterward did, that his deception had been caused by his love for me, and tlmt he had al- ways been a most affectionate husband and father. I had been very strictly brought up, was a church member, and was proud of my po- sition in society. I only thought of the d tion that had been racticed on me, and of ta disgrace to me an my children if the truth should be made public. I left my husband’s house almost immediately with my children, takin care to hide where he could not find me if be cold seek me.” “ Did he seek you?” “ I believe that he was, too proud for that; but he of course learned who was responsible for the breaking up of his family, and I now know how be punished his false friend. I wished that he had sought and found me, as I need hardly say 30 you that I bitterly repented of my rash ac ' “What became of your husband?" inquired Gordon. , “ He went to California, as I was informed, and died there. ” “ Are you sure that he died there?” The Widow was startled and tly agitated by this question, and stared at he querist as if she had received a shock that stunned her. “Am I sure?” she re ted. “ I believed that I was sure. I was to] so, and my information appeared to be on good authority. No doubt had ever oceurrcd to me. What sort of a man are you. Mr. Gordon? There is something strange about you, and I cannot make it out. W\ but do you mean by asking me such a ques- tion?" ', , _ ' i “I mean no harm, Mrs. Talcott, and I donot wish to make any mystery of the matter. The plain truth is that I acquainted with Josiah , . ' ' i ' ’1 I',‘.,‘;. .:’\_’, ’ ,. I , ‘_ y... N I‘. .~...,-:.. \ .. ‘u. 3‘: '5. I. . ‘ .F . ’x‘ . 2 Holcomb on the Pacific Coast. Indeed. he was my partner, and We grow rich there togethcr. " “ At gambling!" leebly inqun'cd lil‘r’. Tal- cott. “ “'ell. ma’am. speculation in mines and min- ing stocks does not go by the name of gambling, though I must admit that it iequires more (:i‘ a gamlilcr’s skill and shrcwdness 1! an any other game I know of, and there is: vastly more to lo won or lost on what may be called the turn of a card. After all. the strong [oint « t' the game is found in knowing who to quit. :i d Eclu ab and I dropped out in {.‘COL d time.” " “'as that the extent of the gambling 5" “ There was nothing clvc “ crth mi Dtll ning “ Did Mr. Holcomb cvcr speak of his past—of his family?” . . “ Quite freely, and I knew his entire history. He felt quite sore ovcr the nanner in whkh hls family had been brokcn up, and I never heard him regret the punishmcnt he had inflicted on the false friend who ruined his home." “ Yet he must have blamed his wife for it ,1 ice 9, “ He did not. Though he was greatly grieved, and wished that she might have waited to give him a chance to speak and act for himself, he did not blame her, as he knew that be had de- ceived her most shamefully. His one desire then was to become the peasessor of a. fortune. which he wished to take to his wife and children, hop- ing that she would finally forgive him.” “ Forgive him i” exclaimed Mrs. . Talcott. “ How gladly would she have done so. if she had had the chance! “ He did.” “ And then he died?” “ He did not die then, and to the best of my knowledge and belief he has not died since then.” “ Mr. Gordon!” “ I am sure that he was alive and well less than a month ago.” Mrs. Talcott’s color came and went as her agi- tation increa “ Do “on realize what you are tclliugnze’s“ she deman . “ If you are not mistaken alout that my marriage to Colonel Talcott was un- lawful. . “ Perhaps it was, strictly srcakmg: but you were not to blame for that. and flare l:as leen no harm done. Josiah Holcomb understands it all, and he would be the last person in the world to find fault with you.” “It seems to me, Mr. Gordon. that I have done him a great wrong, for which 1 can never sufficiently atone. When and where can I see him, if at all?” “ He is very anxious to meet you. and be cc m- missioned me to make inquiries and learn whether you would be willing to receive him. was on my way down the river for that purpose when I met your son and da series of eyents began that broug t. as so near er 5‘ Now that you have seen them and me, Mr. Gordon, what will you ca to him ’I" l “ I shall tell him, if I vegour p91 mission, to visit you at your home. an I am sure that he will )0 ully hasten to do so.” “ You ve more than in permission—my earnest entreaty that you wi add this to your other acts of kindness. But what will be done about my marriage to Colonel Talcottl“ “ As he isdead. that can be easily arranged, I presume. But I would advise you, until you see Mr. Holccmb or hear from him. to refrain from mentioning the matter to your children or to anyhod else.” “I aha gratefully be guided by your judg- ment, Mr. rdon.” As all had been said upon this vital matter that needed to be said, further conversation might then have been embarrassing to both: but the difllculty was avoided by the arrival of Eva and Linda, quietly followed by Gerald and Lawrence. CHAPTER XXXVII. A REAL mansion. Tm: next day the Tnlcotts and the Bastrops, accompanied by Linda Shropshire, sped swiftly away on their homeward journey. .' Gray Gordon was left behind in Memphis, and in the evening he and Colonel Crampton called at Mrs. Hannafin‘s, where they made a long visit, but did not “tackle” the taro game V or any other game. The results of the visit, however, seemed to be quite satisfactory to thoao concerned, and there was a friendly parting all around. A happier familyJJarty than the Talcotts it; v- - would be hard to flu and their rejoicings aver their reunion were lively enough to drive from Linda Shropshire the sad thoughts that afflicted her since her mmily was swept out of existence. The only drawback to their loawrc at least in the minds of the young prep 9, was ound in the fact that they were not aoooir. Gray Gordon, to whom Gerald ha taken a. E23!“ fancy, and who was also highly admired by p ' i a. . They were inclined, in a teasinfi'ay, to find faultwith their mother forvnot havin He secured the fortune I pro-- hter, and the l V niul by .- given * Mr. Gordon a sufficiently strenuous an W The oianiyermspgrt. “ Can you guess my message?” he softly iii- iv EBC) t _ .---.- - ing invitation to compel him to accompany them to 'l‘alcott’s Landmg or to visit them there quired. shortly. "I believe I have done all that I could pro- rly do," she answered, and then she blushed ’:' "{e a girl. “ Just look at ma!” exclaimed Eva. “ I do believe that she has fallen in love with Mr. Gordon, herself.” ‘ I only wish that she had,” responded Ger- ald. " it is not only because he saved my life that I am fond of him; but I never met a man that I cottoned to so completely, and I have * had a seed chance to find him out, I can tell ou. would be more than glad to get hold of 1,, im and keep him in one way or another, and it would suit me ’way down to the ground to be . step-fathered by him.” a “You ought not to talk slang, Gerald, and neither of on should k as you do," sternly observed rs. Talcott; but then she blushed again. During the remainder of the journey she was ’ stran ely preoccupied, and after they reached their ome she seemed to be so different from her usual self that the difference was noticed. Tho h as kind and careful as evernand never more a ectionate in her manner toward her ,5 children, it was evident that she had thou hts ' of her own in which they were not anew to share, and frequently she sunk into a reverie . from which she did not care to be reused. VJ}, Gerald and Eva said nothing to her about the ;. ' change in her demeanor; but to each other they l' ‘ , commented upon it freely. ' “I believe that Ina is thinking of Mr. Gor- 1 f ; don,” observed Eva. “ When his name is men- 'v tioned, it seems to affect her so strangely.” . “ I will tell you a bit of a. secret about him,” . answered Gerald. “ Just before we left Mem- " phis he told me that a friend of his would be coming down this way before lon , and that he expected to accompany him, an might then visit us.” “ Maybe ma knows of it. too, and that is what , she is looking forward to.” , , So matters went on until ten days had passed 3.. 1' since the return to Talcott’s Landing, and then a letter came to Mrs. Talcott which Gerald scrutinized with lively curiosity as he'brought it from the little post-office. It was in a man’s handwriting, and the post- mark was Memphis. Mrs. Talcott took it to her own apartment where she read it privately, and she made no mention of it to either of her children; but she was evidently agitated, and her agitation in- creased as the time for the arrival of the semi- weekly packet approached. Two days after the arrival of the letter, - brought the ket, and Gerald was at the land- ing as us , with most of the people of the neighborhood, white and black. Only one ssen er got 03 at Talcott’s Land- ing-a midi le—age gentleman, tall, fine-looking, ,_ handsomely-dressed, and of really distinguisth ; appearance, in when Gerald miv'ht have found ‘it diificult to recognize Gray Gordon, if that ‘- gentleman had not approached him with out. ', - stretched hand and snuling face. .“l'v'hv, Gerald, have you forgotten me so soon? I should think that comrades in such a campai n as we went through would remember r ear-h ot or for a while.” “ Forgotten you?” exclaimed Gerald. “ In- deed I have not forgotten you, and I never could; but I was Wondering whether it was ' really you. and I am hardly sure yet. There is such a. change in you." “ Only a change in clothes. Fine feathers make fine birds, you know.” .1 “ I hope that you have cometo stay with us a T" long time,” suggested Gerald, as he noticed the passenger’s nohby valise. 1» ' “ I hays come to look you up, as you see, but my stay may depend on circumstances.” '~ . H ‘ If I could control the circumstances, you would never leave us.” At the house, while Gerald and his sister Wol- oomed the guest most heartily. and made rrurh ' . of him. Mrs. Talcott also welcomed him, lut in " a quieter way, and was stran ,ely reservol and ‘ . timid in his presence, so " crcnt from her inlaid stately self that the young people began ', , to fear that something was wrong. ' ‘It was Ht for Gordon to dis el the shade of embarrassment that bad settle on the party. \ f‘lf you will excuso me. youu poo e, ’ said ,3 , he, " I would like to see our mot Icr a one for a ‘ '1 few minutes. I have a usinoss message of im- * rtance to communicate to her." Gerald and Eva exchanged significant glances x as they leit the room. 5- “ This is getting on pretty fast,” observed the r latter. . '. ' “ Yes,”answered Gerald. “ and I suppose that mother can control the circumstances he spoke I .2/ 3 .~ mi”: If «2:. - '1’; ..z '14": f: ' .y. “ It is a clear case of love at first sight.” “ That "is whr re the quecrness comes in.” It was very doubtful at that moment whether Mrs. Talcott would prove able to control her- a l / . If. ‘4, The color came and went in her face when .0 m found herself \alone with Gordon, and she ‘ raised her eyes to look at him. “Is it about your :friend?” she murmured. “You told me that he was to come with you. Where is Mr.——Mr. Holcomb?” “He did come with me. He is here. He stands before you. Do you not know me yet?” The next instant she was in his arms, and the old love was thoroughly renewed. _ “ I knew you when I met you in Memphis,” she said. “ Not at first—not right away—but “ hen you told me the story of your friend I no longer had any doubt.” I“; 1;"! by did you keep your knowledge to your- se i “ I waited for you to declare yourself in your own way. Now you have done so, and you must never leave me again. But what shall we do about it?" “I have settled that. My name is Gordon now. All my property is held in that name, and I prefer to be known by it. Ma me, i and become Mrs. Gordon, and we need to our secret to nobody.” “ Except the children,” she suggested. “Except the children, of course. and perhaps one or two special friends. If it should leak out in the course of time, it will not be very startling.” So it was settled. and so it was. Gerald and Eva were more rejoiced than sur- I 47 NIORTINOALE NAT. ‘Bv T. C. Inc-haugh . . . . .. 50 4‘1 BLACK JOHN, THE ROAD-AGENT. J. E. Badger, Jr 50 49 OMAHA OLL. By Edward L. \1’11celer... . . 50 50 BURT BUNKER. ByCharles Lasallo. . . Sc 51 THE BOY RIFLES. By Archie (‘. lron.. . . 5c 52 THE WRITE BUFFALO. By Charles Lasalle... 50 , 53 JIM BLUDsOE, JR. By Edward L. Wheeler“ . .. Sc ‘ 54 NED HAZEL. By Capt. J. F. (‘. Adams . . . . . . .. be 55 DEADLY-EYE. By Bulm‘o .‘c 56 NICK WEIERLEs‘s PET. By J. l-'. C. Adams. . .. 5c 57 DEADwoon DICK’s EAGLEs. By E. L.Wlieeler.. 50 58 THE BORDER KINu. By 01] (‘ooines . . . . .. 5c 59 OLD HICKORY. By Barry St. (irol‘gr‘ . . . . . .. 5c prised by the turn the aflair had taken, and . the little gosst that arose soon died away, the ossips agreeing that the affection of the young ‘alcot ts for their stepfather was something mar- velous. As Eva was by hat time engaged to Lawrence 3 Bastrop, it was ne0essary to let aim into the family secret, and he took an unfair advantage of it in pressing her for a speedy marriage. “ As your pa and ma have gone and got mar- ried," said be, “it would be a shocking instance of disrespect on our art to hesitate any longer about following their example.” Of course Eva could not be guilty of disrespect -' 92 CANADA to her parents, and so there was another wedding, , and a more brilliant one, at Talcott‘s Landing. en Jim Hann'ifln attempted to take 11 is tools, he discovered that he was no longer tted for it; that his hands had lost their cunning, and that gambling had lost its attraction for him. As he was unwilling to live on the proceeds of his wife’s “ business.” and as she was quite will- ing to abandon it and enterh more reputable oc- ' cupation, he purchased, With the assistance of ‘ Gray Gordon, a tract of land -near Talcott’s Landing and settled down as a planter. Mark Ifannaiin settled down on the land with his parents, and took a lively interest in Linda I Shropshire, who had developed into a handsome - young woman, and who had gained largely in i every way by he' association with her new; friends. At one time he feared that Gerald Talcott might be his rival; but Linda’s reference for 1 him was so manifest that lie aske her to change 3 her name to his, and she readily consented. THE END. BEADLE’S Half-Dime Library. 1 DEADWOOD DII‘K. Bv Edward L. Wheeler 2 YELLOWETONI: JACK. Bv Jose )Il E. Badger, Jr... 3 KANSAS KING. Bv Bull’alo ill . . . 4 THE WILD-House Hi'NTnRs. By Mayne Reid... 5 VAOAIIOND Jon. By Oil Coomes. . .. . . n BILL BIDDON. ’l‘RA FREE. By Edward S. Ellis... ’7 TIIE FLYING YANKEE. By 001. Ingrhham... 8 SETH JONIts. By Edward 8. Ellis . .. ,_ 9 THE Anvnsnvmzs or BARON MUNCRAusEN... 10 NAT TODD. By Edward S. Ellis . . 11 THE TWO DETEcrIvEs. By Albert W. Aiken... 12 GOLLIvm‘s 'I‘iiAVELs. . . . . . .. . 13 7m: DUMB SPY. By 011 0011103.. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 14ALADDIN... . . . . .. ... .. 15 Tm: SEA CAT. By Capt. Frederick Whittaker. 5c 16 RORINsON (‘RI'sOE . . .. 5c 17 RALPH ROY. By Col Prentiss Ingraham. to 1‘1 SINDDAD TRE SAILOR... . b 19 THE PHANTOM SPY. Bani‘l’nloBm . 211 THE DOI'RLE DAGGERs. 21 FRONTIER ANGEL. By Edward 8. Ellis .. . 22TH: SEA SERRERT. 23 NICE 0’ THE NIORT. By '1‘. C. Hm‘baulzlh. 5c M DIAMOND DIRK. By Col. Premise Ingraham... 5c 25 THE BOY CAPTAIN. By Roger Star-Duck 21,1 CLOVEN "0011‘, THE DEMON. By 27 ANTELOI'F.’ ARE. THE BOY Gl'IDE. ll Coomes .. 50 2‘5 BUFFALO BEN. By Edward L. \ .hceler . 5c 29 THE DI'MH PAGE. By Capt. F. Whittaker-.. 5c 80 ROARINO RALPH ROCKWOOD. By H. St. George. 5c 518888;“.‘8'8‘8'8‘8'8'8'8 81 KEEN-KNIRE. ByOIl Coomes be 32 BOD WOOLR. By Edward L. Wheeler be . 33 THE OCEAN BLOODROUND. 84 OREGON $01.. By Capt. J. F‘. C. Adams... 85 WILD IVAN. By Edward Lgl'Vht-eler .. , . 36 THE BOY CLOWN. By Franks. Firm .. . 87 THE HIDDEN LODGE. By '1‘. C. Harbaugb .. .. 5c 38 NED WYLDE. By Texas Jack .. ,. so 810 DEATH-FACE. TIIE DETECTIVE. Bylf. L. Wheeler 5c 40 ROVINO BEN. By John J. Marshall. 5c 41 LAsao JACK. - Bv Oll Coomos 5c 42 PHANTOM MINER. By Ed. L. Wheeler. be :2 Rio: iunifim. ago I. Fnzlerg‘k Whittaker 50 TTLINO URE. v arrv . t. ' rge 5c 45 OLD Ammonia. By, Edward L.8{7Vheeler.... 5c 46 Guns-EYE. By Capt. J. F. 0. Adobe. 5c E. L. Wheeler.. 5c : ‘100 DEADWOOD DICK IN LEADI'ILLR. 60 THE WHITE INDIAN. Br J. F. C. Adams. 5c 61 BI'CEEORN BILL. By Edward L. Wlweler be 62 THE SHADOW e‘mr. By Col. P. ingraham... .. 5c 63 THE RED BROTHERROOD. By W. J. Hamilton 5c 64 DANDY JACK. By '1‘. C. IIarhaugli. . . . . . . .. 5c 65 HURRICANE BILL. Bv Jos. E. Badger. Jr be 66 SINGLE HAND. Bv W. J. Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . .. 5c 67 PATENT-LEATHER JOE. By l'hili S. Wame... 5c 68 THE BORDER RODiN HOOD. By iuflalo 13111.... 60 GOLD RIFLE. By Edward L. Wheeler . . . . . . . .. 70 OLD ZIP‘s CABIN. By J. F. C. Adams... . .. 71 DELAWARE DICK. By 011 Coomes... .. . .. 72 MAD TOE WESTERN. By W. J. Hamilton... . .. 73 DEADWOOD DICK ON DECK. By E. L. Wheeler.. 74 HAWK-EYE HARRY. By 011 Coomes. . . . 75 THE BOY DrELIsT. By Col. P. lngiaham 76 ARE COLT. TIIE CROW KlLLl-‘R. By A. W. Aiken. 77 CORDUROY CHARLIE. By Edward L. Wheeler.. 7.9 BLUE DICK. By Captain Mayne Reid . . 79 SOL GLNOEE. THE GIANT TRAPPER. A.W. Aiken SK) ROSEBCD ROE. Bv Edward L Wheeler 81 LIGHTNING JOE. By Captain J. l“. C. Adams. . . HAREFOOT. Bv T. C. llnrlmugh. .. 83 ROLLO, THE BOY ANGER. BvOll Coomes .. 84 IDYL. THE GIRL MINER. Bv F11. L. Wheeler .. 85 BBC! BUCKRAII. By Captain J. F. C. Adams... 86 DANDY ROCK. By G. Waldo Blowne . . 87 THE LAND PIRATES. By Capt. )lm'ne Reid... 89 PHUI‘OGRAPH PHIL. By Edward L‘. Wheeler... 81) IsLAND JIM. By Bracehridge Hemvng . . . . . . .. 90 Tm: DRRAD RIDER. By G. Waldo Browne. .. 91 Tm: CAPTAIN OF THE CLUB. By Bmcebridge Hemyng . . . . . .. ‘ , . .. . . . . . . .. CRET. By Edward L. Wheeler... . . . . 93 THE BOY MINERs. By Edward S. Ellis .. .. 94 MIDNIGHT JACK. By T. C. Hui-haul: . 9:”) THE RIVAL RovERs. By I ieni. Co . Hazeltine. 96 WATCH-EYE. By Edward L. Wheeler. . . . .. 97 THE OrTLAiv Buo'i‘Hnns. ly J. J. Marshall. ' 9% ROBIN HoOD. BY Prof. l.lngrahuni 308 Ilcmiock Hunk, Tough and Tl'llt'. By Edward \\'illett. 309 llnybold, the Battling Ranger. 1;)- lSuekskin Stun. 310 "I he Marshal of Satanstou’n. By Capt. Fu-dvrick \Vhittak' r. 31 l lleut’ Haud, the Relentless. Mark 1 'ilton. 312 Kinkioot Karl, The Mountain Seourgc; or. Wiping Out the Score. By Morris R: dwing. 313 Mark luagic, Detective. By Anthony 1’ Morris. 314 Lafittc' or. The Pirate of the Gull’. By Prof. J. If. Ingraham. 315 Flu-h Fred’s Double; or, The Squat- ter's Le no of Six. By Edward Willctt. 316 Lafitte s Lieutenant; or, Theodore, the Child of the Son. By Prof. J. H. lngraham. 317 Frank Lightt‘oot the Mini r Detective; or, Followinga Blind Lead. By J. E. Badger. 31 8 The Indian Buccaneer; or. RA‘d Rovers on Blue Waters. Br ('01. Prentiss ingrahazn. 319 \Vlld Bill, the Whirlwind of the West. By Builtth Bill. 320 The Gutter] Spotter. By A. W. Aiken. 321 California Claude, the Lone Bandit. By (‘nptain Howard Holmes. 322 The Crimson Coyotes. Br Buckskin Sam. 323 Hot-spur Hugh; 0r.Tthnndcd Brothch of the Giant's Ann. 1 y Cn ptaln Mark Wilton. 324 Old Forkcd-Lightning, the Solita ; or, Every Inch :1 Men. By Joe. E. l'adgcr, r. 325 The (icntlclnun Pirate; or. The ilcr- mit of Canon l-‘ay. By Col. P. lngmhnm 326 'l he \Vhitcst Man in the Mines; or, The Dog-Town Crowd. l‘y Capt. F. Whittaker. 327 'l‘crrapin Dick the. Wild Wocdo Detec- tive. 132' Edward Wilh'ti’. 328 King Kent; or, The Bandits of tho Bason. By Buckskin Saul. 329 The League ol'Thrcc; or, Buffalo liill's Pledge. By Col Prentiss Intrrnlnun. 330 (‘op Colt, the Quaker (it); D. tectivc. By Chas. Morris. 33 1 (‘hispn i‘harlcydke Goldxuggct Sport: or, The Becky Mountain Mask“. By J. 12. Badger. 332 Spring-"rel Jack. Bv Col. )lomtrry. 333 llcrrinzcr Deck, the Man with the. Drop. lly Wm. B. Eystcr. i The Cipher Dctcctivo. By A. P. Morris. 5 Flash Dan, the. Nahoh: or. The Llades of Bowie Bar. By Capt. H. Holmes. 6 'l‘ho Magic Ship. By Col 1'. ingrnham. 7 R l 1y Captain Dill: Gabe, the Mountain Tramp. By Ed. \‘i ett. Jack Sands, Sport. Bv Phii'p S. Wernc. 9 s trend Eagle Sam, the Hcrculcs Hide- } unter. By Joseph E. Badger, Jr. 340 Cool Conrad, the Dakota Detective. By Ca lit. 1!. Holmes. 3-” 'I‘ I0 Sea Des )erado. By Col. Ingraham. 3‘12 Binnco Bil , the Mustang Monarch. By Buckskin Sam. 3-i3 The Head Hunter; or, Mark Magic in the Mince. By A. 1'. Morris. 3-14 Double Shot Dave oi'tho Lei! Hand. By Wm. B. Evster. 3‘15 Masked Mark. the Mounted Detective. By Joe. E. Badger. Jr. 340 ocean (Aucrrilins; or. The Planter Mid- shipman. By (‘01. Prentiss In ham. 347 Denver Duke, the Man \ ith 'Sandz‘ er, Centi do Sam's Lone Hand. By Capt. How- ard olmes. 348 Dan Dillon, King of Crosseut: or. A “'0- man‘s Wild Work. By Edward \\ illett. 349 Lion-Hearted Dick the Gentleman Road- Agent. B Albert W. A ken. 350 III-sh sicon, the Society Detective. By Weldon J. Cobb. ' Nor’ “’est Nick the Border Detective: or. Dan Brown's Fight or Life. By J. E. Badgnr. 352 Elie Desperate Dozen. 11y Cap. Howard 0 mes. 353 Barb Brennan, the Train Wrecker. By John Cuthbert. 354 lied Richard. By Albert W. Aiken. 355 Stormy Steve, the Mad Athlete. By Jos.E. Badger, Jr. 350 ghrco Handsomefiharps. By Wm. R. yster. 357 Jack Simons. Detective. By A. P. Morris. 3.58 The Prince of Pan-out. By Buckskin Sam. 359 Yellow Jack the Mestizo: or. Tiger Dick to the Rescue. ,By Philip S. “‘orne. 360 Jumping Jerry. the Gamecock from Sun- down. By Joe. E. Badger. Jr. 361 Tombstone Dick. By Ned Bandine. 362 Bull‘alo Blil’sGrlp. ByCol.P.Ingraham 303 Crowning-hie”, the Sleuth; or. Pitiless M Death. Bv Albert W. Aiken. RM The Hon Fugitive. Bv Coi.P.ing-rahnm. 365 Keen Kctnmrd. the Shasta Shadow: or. The Branded Face. By Capt. Howard Holmes. 396 The Telegraph Detective: or. The. Dy- namite League. By George Henry Mom. 367 A Royal Flush; or. Dan Brown's Big Game of Freeze-Ont. Bans. E. Badger Jr. 368 The (‘anyon King. By Edward Willctt. 369 The Coast Corsair. By Col. P. Ingraham. lb IlB‘l—fi” EBA! Y- "'“‘“’ ""— " ""li: |:_ l l i i -—l 370 The Dusky Detective. By A W. Aiken. 371 Gold Isnllons; 01,1‘11e Up-Rnnge I’urds. By Buckskin Sun. 72 (In )tnin Crisp; or,’l‘thanWitiiaRct-ord. By 50.x: Badger. Jr. 73 The Sailor of Fortune: or. The. Buc- canecrsoi‘ Bnrncgut Bay. By Col. 1’. Ingrahani. 37-i Major Blister the Sport of [no Cities. By t'apt Hoaarnl i'lolmcs. 375 Itoan George, the Three in One. By Wm. R. Eystcr. 6 The "lack “curds; or. The High Horse on iln- Rio (irandc. By Alpert W. Aiken. 7 .-\ float and Ashorc. By C01. P. Ingrahnm. 8 John Arlnstrong‘, Mcchanic. By Capt. F. Whittaker. 9 "owtlugJonnthau' or. The Terror from Headwaters. By Jon. E. Badger, Jr. 380 The Golden Serpent; or, Tiger Dick‘s Pledge. By 1’. S. Name. 381 The Gypsy (£0IIIIclIIitII' or. Nick Fox. the Demon Detective. By Allwrt \V. Aikrn. 382 The Bonanza "and; or. Drcwl Don, of the Cool Clan. By Capt, Honard Holmes. 383 Silver Sum, Dctccrivc. By Maj. Daniel Boone Dinnont of the U. S. A. 38-! lnjuu Dick. Defective: or.Track»d from t e Rockies to New York. By Albert W. ikcn. 385 \Vild Dick ’l'urpin, iheLionof Leadvule. By Wm. H. Manning. 386 llatt'k Heron, the Falcon Detective. By Jackson Knox. (Old Hawk.) . 387 Dark Du rg; or. The Ishmael of the Hills. By J os. E. Badger. Jr. 338 The Giant Buccaneer. ByColJrgmham. 389 (‘volollcl Ilou hic-edzc. the Cattle Baron‘s Pard. By Maj. Daniel Boone Dumont. U S. A. 390 The (.‘lunt Cupid ; or. Cibuta John‘s Great Jubilee. By J. C. Cowdrick. 39] Kate Scott the Decoy Dctcclit’c; or, Joe Phenix‘s Still Hunt. By I . W. Aiken. 392 The Lost Bonanza; or. The Boot ofSilent Iiouud. liy Capt. Howard Holmes. 393 The Convict (‘uplninz or. The Battles of the Buccaneers. By Col. Prontiss ingraham. 39-1 \Vhito Beaver the Exile of the Pla'te; or, A Wronged Man's Bed Trail. 1&Bliflalo Bill. 395 Deadly Aim, the Duke of rringcrs. By Jos. E. Badger. Jr. . 396 The Pi vcr Detective. By Wm. R. Evstcr. 397 The \ 'izard Brothers; or. White B. aver‘s lied Trail. By Buffalo till. 398 sleepless-Eye the Pacific Detective: 01'. Running Down a Double. By Geo. C. Jenks. 399 The Net" Monte (Tit-10; or. The Wau- derirg Jew of the Sea. By Col P. lile‘ralmm. 400 (‘aplnin Coidgrip. the Sport Detective. By Capt. Howard Hmmcs. 401 'l‘hc (inc-Ann Pard. By BuiTnlo Bill. .102 Snap-hot Stun, the Pistol Sharp. By Wm. B. Eyster. 403 The Nameless 9 sort. ByJ. E. Badger, Jr. 40-1 Silver Billie Sit . By Philip S. \\ arm. 405 Old Baldy. the Brigadier 0! Buck lasin. By Win. ll. Morning. ‘ 406 Old Pop hicks, Showman. By Capt. F. Whittaker. 407 Captain Colderip’s Ncrt'c ' or. lnjun Nick on Deck. By Capt. Howard olmcs. .108 Doc t.‘ rip, the Sporting Detective. By Albert W. Aiken. 409 Rob Roy Ranch; Or. The imps oi the Pan Handle. By Jose )h E. Badger. Jr. 410 Sarah Brow n. De eetive: or. The Mystery of the Pavilion. By K. F. Hill. 411 The “’hite Crook or, Old Hark's For- tress. B Maj. Daniel he Dumont. 412 Larry .ockc, the Man oflron: or. A Fight for Fortune. ‘By Capt. Fred. Whittaker. 13 Ca tain Coldgrip in New York: on 4 ThepDragon League. By Capt. H. Holmes. 414 Bed Renard, the Indian Detective. By Buffalo Bill. 415 Hot Heart, the Detective Spy. By Wm. H. Manning. 418 Monte Jim. the Black Sheep ct rismsrk. By Joe. E. Badger, J r. 417 Tic-son Tom, the Bowie Bravo. By Geo. St. George. 41 8 Sibyi. the Sea S'ren; or. The Fugitive Priva- teer. By Col. Prentiss lugrsham. 419 The Bat. onus Battery: or. Jon Phenix, King of Detectives. By Albert \\ . Aiken. 420 The ma River Sport. Bi’Maj. Daniel Boone Dumont. 4'21 Father Ferret, the Frisco Shadow. By Capt. Howard Holm- a. 4 Blu -(‘rnrs Burt. the Gold Star Detec- ’2 tive. «B; J. C. Cowdrick. Ready Nov. 24. 423 The Lone “and: or. The Beerennts of the Rad Ritcr. By Albert W. Aiken. Ready Dec. 1. Ni ' It wk Heron’s Donut": or. i’ xey’s 424 Nit: Bv Jackson Knox, (Old Hawk.) Ready Dec. 8. . 'l'he Fen Torch; or. The Dragon or the 425 Deep. IBy Cal. 1’. Ingrahnm. Ready 130;. 1.1. A one law/o (wry Wednesday. Beadlc’s Dime Library is for sale by an Newsdealcrs. ten cents per copy, or sent by mail on receipt of twelve cents each. BEADLE AND ADAMS. Prsusnsns. 98 William Street, New York. 8..—